the_o sovereignty_n by_o make_v tribune_n by_o which_o machiavelli_n say_v their_o government_n be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o secure_a and_o afterward_o by_o introduce_v other_o magistrate_n into_o the_o sovereignty_n nor_o be_v the_o admission_n and_o covenant_n the_o senate_n make_v in_o those_o case_n ever_o declare_v void_a but_o observe_v with_o all_o punctuality_n which_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v admit_v limitation_n without_o any_o danger_n to_o itself_o or_o the_o people_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o as_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o person_n pag._n 88_o of_o who_o act_n a_o great_a multitude_n by_o mutual_a covenant_n one_o with_o another_o have_v make_v themselves_o every_o one_o the_o author_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v use_v the_o strength_n and_o mean_n of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o their_o peace_n and_o common_a defence_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n he_o give_v of_o his_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o nation_n can_v concur_v in_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n it_o can_v only_o be_v in_o reason_n obligatory_a to_o the_o present_a contractor_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o their_o posterity_n must_v be_v bind_v by_o so_o unthrifty_a a_o concession_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o though_o adam_n by_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n forfeit_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o his_o unborn_a posterity_n may_v have_v claim_v if_o he_o have_v preserve_v his_o innocence_n and_o though_o parent_n may_v alienate_v their_o estate_n from_o their_o child_n and_o thereby_o leave_v they_o beggar_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o draught_n of_o any_o contract_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o prepare_v valid_a enough_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v imposition_n and_o penalty_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o posterity_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o then_o the_o sovereign_n will_v neither_o find_v himself_o the_o more_o powerful_a or_o the_o more_o secure_a for_o his_o contâ—â—â—tors_n have_v covenant_v one_o with_o another_o and_o make_v themselves_o every_o one_o the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o vizier_n bassa_n institute_v by_o their_o father_n then_o as_o god_n lieutenant_n appoint_v to_o govern_v they_o under_o he_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o prerogative_n he_o grant_v to_o his_o sovereign_n because_o he_o find_v they_o all_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o contract_n and_o covenant_n that_o never_o be_v in_o nature_n nor_o ever_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o generation_n pag._n 87._o of_o the_o great_a leviathan_n and_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o his_o prerogative_n must_v likewise_o fall_v too_o and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o which_o most_o of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v due_a that_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o dispute_v they_o whereas_o those_o prerogative_n be_v indeed_o vest_v in_o the_o sovereign_n by_o his_o be_v sovereign_n but_o he_o do_v not_o become_v sovereign_a by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o contract_n and_o covenant_n but_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a title_n than_o such_o a_o accidental_a convention_n and_o their_o design_v a_o sovereign_n by_o their_o covenant_n with_o one_o another_o and_o none_o with_o or_o to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o absolute_o to_o command_v they_o and_o here_o he_o suppose_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o sovereign_n be_v possess_v of_o be_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o he_o shall_v part_v with_o any_o of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o call_v essential_a and_o inseparable_a right_n and_o that_o whatever_o grant_v he_o make_v of_o such_o power_n the_o same_o be_v void_a and_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o sovereign_a right_n be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n so_o well_o understand_v that_o be_v cromwell_n like_v his_o doctrine_n so_o well_o that_o it_o will_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v in_o england_n at_o the_o next_o return_n of_o peace_n yet_o he_o see_v himself_o deceive_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o general_a peace_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o consistent_a with_o peace_n how_o and_o why_o the_o most_o absolute_a sovereign_n may_v as_o they_o find_v occasion_n part_n with_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o many_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n will_v be_v more_o at_o large_a discover_v in_o another_o place_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o the_o very_a complaisant_a humour_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n and_o how_o great_a a_o courtier_n he_o desire_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o then_o govern_v by_o how_o odious_a and_o horrible_a a_o usurpation_n soever_o in_o that_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o lessen_v and_o diminution_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_a power_n which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o have_v believe_v be_v very_o lawful_o and_o secure_o do_v for_o they_o have_v as_o the_o most_o popular_a and_o oblige_a act_n they_o can_v perform_v take_v away_o wardship_n and_o tenor_n he_o confess_v after_o his_o enumeration_n of_o twelve_o prerogative_n which_o he_o say_v pag._n 92._o be_v the_o right_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n for_o these_o he_o say_v be_v incommunicable_a and_o inseparable_a i_o say_v he_o confess_v the_o power_n to_o coin_v money_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n and_o person_n of_o infant_n heir_n and_o all_o other_o statute_n prerogatives_n may_v be_v transfer_v by_o the_o sovereign_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v need_n of_o any_o information_n that_o those_o be_v no_o statute_n prerogatives_n but_o as_o inherent_a and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o crown_n as_o many_o of_o those_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o both_o those_o be_v already_o enter_v upon_o and_o he_o be_v to_o support_v all_o their_o action_n which_o be_v pass_v as_o well_o as_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o future_a proceed_n if_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n support_v by_o as_o firm_a principle_n of_o government_n as_o any_o monarchy_n in_o europe_n and_o which_o enjoy_v a_o series_n of_o as_o long_a prosperity_n he_o can_v never_o have_v think_v that_o the_o late_a trouble_n there_o proceed_v from_o a_o opinion_n receive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n that_o the_o power_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v a_o opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n till_o the_o rebellion_n be_v begin_v and_o against_o which_o all_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o know_v to_o be_v most_o positive_a but_o as_o he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o other_o irregular_a passion_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o late_a execrable_a rebellion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o from_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o just_a and_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o from_o the_o power_n ill_a man_n rebellious_o possess_v themselves_o of_o by_o which_o they_o suppress_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrest_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n against_o which_o violence_n his_o sovereign_n be_v no_o otherwise_o secure_a then_o by_o declare_v that_o his_o subject_n proceed_v unjust_o of_o which_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o unhappy_a publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o other_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o declare_v before_o mr._n hobbes_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o escape_v punishment_n as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o mean_v dr._n manwaring_n and_o dr._n sibthorpe_n contribute_v too_o much_o thereunto_o for_o let_v he_o take_v what_o pain_n he_o will_v to_o render_v those_o
such_o constitution_n of_o he_o can_v be_v repeal_v and_o make_v void_a but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o his_o consent_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v or_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o method_n in_o the_o form_n and_o make_v these_o law_n that_o be_v once_o make_v by_o he_o he_o can_v but_o in_o the_o same_o form_n repeal_n or_o alter_v they_o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o observe_v and_o perform_v this_o contract_n and_o he_o can_v break_v it_o or_o absolve_v himself_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o without_o violation_n of_o justice_n and_o any_o far_a obligation_n upon_o he_o then_o of_o justice_n i_o discourse_v not_o of_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v sway_v let_v we_o suppose_v this_o sovereignty_n to_o reside_v and_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o government_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v more_o mark_n and_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o depute_v and_o assign_v of_o interest_n as_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v full_a of_o than_o we_o can_v possible_o imagine_v in_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o monarchy_n if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v depute_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o fifteen_o and_o any_o vacant_a place_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o fifteen_o may_v there_o not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o election_n certain_a rule_n be_v prescribe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v condition_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o that_o sovereign_a power_n and_o by_o the_o accept_n the_o power_n thus_o explain_v do_v not_o the_o sovereign_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o oath_n administer_v for_o the_o observation_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n admit_v by_o most_o monarch_n tacit_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v those_o rule_n and_o if_o he_o do_v wilful_o decline_v those_o rule_n do_v he_o not_o break_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o i_o do_v not_o say_v forfeit_a the_o trust_n as_o if_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o break_v that_o trust_n violate_v that_o justice_n he_o shall_v observe_v if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o fifteen_o shall_v raise_v a_o imposition_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o they_o shall_v appoint_v this_o whole_a imposition_n to_o be_v pay_v only_o by_o those_o who_o name_n be_v thomas_n when_o thomas_n be_v before_o in_o no_o more_o prejudice_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o any_o other_o appellation_n in_o baptism_n may_v not_o this_o inequality_n be_v call_v a_o violation_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o trust_n since_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o irregular_a authority_n be_v ever_o commit_v to_o any_o man_n or_o man_n by_o any_o deputation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o necessity_n to_o swerve_v from_o rule_n prescribe_v or_o to_o violate_v law_n tho_o swear_v to_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o its_o due_a time_n it_o need_v not_o be_v suppose_v but_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n contain_v more_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o common_a administration_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o people_n then_o can_v be_v know_v to_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o he_o can_v as_o well_o fight_v all_o his_o battle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o sword_n as_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o right_a by_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o understanding_n the_o consequence_n of_o any_o confusion_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v suppose_v will_v not_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v the_o blow_n away_o all_o these_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n if_o the_o king_n breath_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v inherit_v and_o that_o if_o three_o or_o four_o female_n be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v between_o they_o do_v mr._n hobbes_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o change_v this_o course_n and_o to_o appoint_v that_o all_o the_o son_n shall_v divide_v the_o estate_n and_o the_o elder_a daughter_n inherit_v alone_o and_o must_v not_o all_o the_o confusion_n imaginable_a attend_v such_o a_o mutation_n all_o government_n subsist_v and_o be_v establish_v by_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n by_o every_o man_n know_v what_o be_v his_o right_n to_o enjoy_v and_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a method_n to_o make_v this_o government_n more_o perfect_a and_o more_o durable_a by_o introduce_v such_o a_o incertainty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v sovereign_a to_o morrow_n may_v cancel_v and_o dissolve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v yesterday_o or_o by_o himself_o as_o often_o as_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o king_n office_n to_o cause_v his_o law_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o learned_a judge_n to_o interpret_v those_o law_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o intention_n of_o they_o who_o pag._n 140_o by_o a_o artificial_a perfection_n of_o reason_n get_v by_o long_a study_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o competent_a for_o that_o determination_n than_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v be_v for_o the_o alteration_n of_o law_n and_o government_n by_o the_o artificial_a reason_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o by_o long_a study_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n no_o eminent_a lawyer_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v force_n and_o justice_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o other_o deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o all_o lawyer_n know_v that_o they_o be_v equal_o deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o all_o justice_n be_v administer_v by_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o law_n be_v his_o law_n his_o consent_n and_o authority_n only_o give_v the_o power_n and_o name_n of_o a_o law_n what_o concurrence_n or_o formality_n soever_o have_v contribute_v towards_o it_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v repeal_v or_o vacate_v such_o a_o law_n without_o the_o same_o concurrence_n and_o formality_n and_o methinks_v the_o instance_n he_o make_v of_o a_o prince_n pag._n 139._o subdue_a another_o people_n and_o consent_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o those_o law_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v former_o govern_v shall_v manifest_v to_o he_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o those_o old_a law_n become_v new_a by_o this_o consent_n of_o he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o legislator_n that_o be_v of_o that_o sovereign_n who_o indulge_v the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n vacate_v and_o repeal_v those_o law_n and_o his_o own_o concession_n without_o dissolve_v all_o the_o ligament_n of_o government_n and_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o law_n be_v reason_n and_o pag._n 139._o not_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o law_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o understanding_n the_o law_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o may_v reasonable_o belong_v to_o learned_a judge_n who_o by_o their_o education_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o know_a ability_n before_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o judge_n according_a to_o right_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a to_o explain_v those_o difficulty_n which_o no_o sovereign_a as_o sovereign_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v and_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n those_o judge_n make_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sovereign_n who_o have_v qualify_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o who_o be_v to_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o mr._n hobbes_n will_v make_v a_o very_a ignorant_a judge_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o a_o man_n of_o good_a natural_a reason_n and_o of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 154._o that_o
principle_n against_o law_n lest_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o rectitude_n or_o error_n thereof_o though_o every_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o his_o sovereign_n absolute_a power_n make_v it_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a formidable_a and_o odious_a yet_o he_o give_v all_o the_o support_n to_o it_o he_o can_v devise_v and_o indeed_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o sovereign_n word_n a_o full_a and_o enact_v law_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o security_n when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v pag._n 157._o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o former_a law_n by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o so_o can_v be_v punish_v because_o when_o the_o sovereign_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o a_o former_a law_n the_o command_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a fact_n be_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o will_v introduce_v a_o licence_n to_o commit_v murder_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n most_o odious_a and_o against_o which_o law_n be_v chief_o provide_v but_o he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n give_v his_o subject_a leave_n to_o refuse_v the_o sovereign_n command_n when_o he_o require_v he_o to_o do_v a_o act_n or_o office_n contrary_a to_o his_o honour_n so_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o do_v what_o the_o sovereign_a unlawful_o command_v yea_o his_o honour_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n himself_o may_v make_v he_o refuse_v that_o command_n though_o lawful_a as_o if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v he_o to_o prison_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o lawful_o may_v for_o a_o crime_n that_o deserve_v death_n he_o may_v in_o mr._n hobbes_n opinion_n refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o command_n whereas_o government_n and_o justice_n have_v not_o a_o great_a security_n then_o that_o he_o that_o execute_v a_o verbal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n against_o a_o know_a law_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o case_n which_o he_o put_v in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v a_o law_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o there_o will_v appear_v two_o contradictory_n law_n which_o will_v total_o excuse_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n that_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v when_o the_o king_n require_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o any_o law_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o that_o law_n and_o so_o to_o forbear_v execute_v his_o command_n and_o if_o this_o be_v otherwise_o king_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a and_o will_v reverse_v their_o most_o serious_a counsel_n and_o deliberation_n by_o incogitancy_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n and_o importunity_n of_o every_o presumptuous_a intruder_n king_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v punish_v or_o reprehend_v public_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n not_o consistent_a with_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o majesty_n for_o their_o casual_a or_o wilful_a error_n and_o mistake_n let_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v but_o if_o they_o who_o malicious_o lead_v or_o advise_v or_o obey_v they_o in_o unjust_a resolution_n and_o command_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o indemnity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o government_n but_o as_o king_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o breach_n of_o trust_n so_o they_o who_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n the_o law_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o pardon_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o law_n inflict_v except_o in_o those_o case_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v great_a to_o other_o then_o to_o the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o husband_n or_o a_o father_n the_o offence_n be_v great_a to_o the_o wife_n and_o to_o the_o son_n for_o their_o relation_n then_o to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o subject_a and_o therefore_o upon_o a_o appeal_n by_o they_o the_o transgressor_n may_v suffer_v after_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n indulge_v to_o his_o fear_n his_o precious_a bodily_a fear_n of_o corporal_a hurt_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o extenuate_v a_o ill_a action_n but_o total_o excuse_v and_o annihilate_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v commit_v that_o if_o a_o man_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o present_a death_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v a_o fact_n against_o the_o law_n he_o be_v whole_o excuse_v because_o no_o law_n can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o abandon_v his_o own_o preservation_n and_o suppose_v such_o a_o law_n be_v obligatory_a yet_o a_o man_n will_v reason_n pag._n 157._o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o die_v present_o if_o i_o do_v it_o i_o die_v afterward_o therefore_o by_o do_v it_o there_o be_v time_n of_o life_n gain_v nature_n therefore_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o fact_n by_o which_o a_o man_n seem_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v compel_v even_o for_o a_o short_a reprieve_n and_o to_o live_v two_o or_o three_o day_n long_o to_o do_v the_o most_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o be_v imaginable_a upon_o which_o fertile_a soil_n he_o do_v hereafter_o so_o much_o enlarge_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a method_n in_o which_o he_o usual_o plant_v a_o stock_n suppose_v a_o principle_n the_o malignity_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_o discernible_a in_o a_o precedent_a chapter_n upon_o which_o in_o a_o subsequent_a one_o he_o graft_v new_a and_o worse_a doctrine_n which_o he_o look_v shall_v grow_v and_o prosper_v by_o such_o cultivation_n as_o he_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v defer_v my_o consideration_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o i_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o enlarge_a disquisition_n the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 28._o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o forget_v in_o how_o weak_a a_o condition_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o sovereign_n for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o punish_v since_o want_v of_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o want_v of_o authority_n to_o cause_v his_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n especial_o when_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v not_o only_o not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n how_o just_a soever_o but_o have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o defend_v himself_o by_o force_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o of_o much_o importance_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o door_n the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o punish_v in_o any_o case_n come_v in_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a architect_n that_o in_o build_v a_o house_n make_v not_o door_n to_o enter_v into_o every_o office_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o door_n large_a and_o big_a enough_o in_o his_o institution_n to_o let_v out_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v to_o make_v a_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v before_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v it_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sovereign_a sword_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v to_o leave_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o for_o this_o compulsion_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o by_o punishment_n and_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o justice_n since_o the_o end_n of_o make_v the_o sovereign_n be_v disappoint_v and_o he_o can_v preserve_v the_o peace_n if_o guilty_a person_n have_v a_o right_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v for_o their_o guilt_n it_o be_v very_o improvident_o do_v when_o he_o have_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o whole_a contract_n and_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o insert_v one_o by_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v transfer_v from_o himself_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o defend_v himself_o against_o public_a justice_n though_o not_o against_o private_a violence_n and_o sure_o reason_n and_o self-preservation_n that_o make_v a_o man_n transfer_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o interest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v secure_a against_o the_o robbery_n and_o rapine_n of_o his_o neighbour_n &_o companion_n will_v as_o well_o dispose_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o life_n to_o his_o discretion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v
any_o age_n or_o climate_n have_v never_o read_v aristotle_n or_o cicero_n and_o i_o believe_v have_v mr._n hobbes_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o teach_v thucydides_n to_o speak_v english_a which_o book_n contain_v more_o of_o the_o science_n of_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n and_o teach_v more_o of_o that_o oratory_n that_o contribute_v thereunto_o than_o all_o that_o aristotle_n and_o cicero_n have_v publish_v in_o all_o their_o write_n he_o will_v not_o have_v communicate_v such_o material_n to_o his_o countryman_n but_o if_o this_o new_a philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v introduce_v teach_v and_o believe_v where_o aristotle_n and_o cicero_n have_v do_v no_o harm_n it_o will_v undermine_v monarchy_n more_o in_o two_o month_n than_o those_o two_o great_a man_n have_v do_v since_o their_o death_n and_o man_n will_v reasonable_o wish_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o english_a climate_n nor_o be_v teach_v to_o write_v and_o read_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o a_o architect_n in_o state_n and_o policy_n who_o do_v despise_v all_o precedent_n and_o will_v not_o observe_v any_o rule_n of_o practice_n to_o make_v such_o a_o model_n of_o government_n as_o will_v be_v in_o any_o degree_n pleasant_a to_o the_o governor_n or_o govern_v or_o secure_v for_o either_o which_o mr._n hobbes_n find_v and_o though_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o raise_v his_o model_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o very_a formal_a contract_n that_o never_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v the_o draw_v and_o prepare_v his_o own_o form_n of_o contract_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v such_o a_o latitude_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v content_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o contract_n pag._n 112._o kill_v i_o and_o my_o fellow_n if_o you_o please_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o all_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o governor_n will_v and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v any_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o his_o contract_n the_o other_o word_n pag._n 112._o i_o will_v kill_v myself_o or_o my_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o execute_v any_o dangerous_a or_o dishonourable_a office_n but_o in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o resort_v so_o much_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o submission_n as_o to_o the_o intention_n which_o distinction_n sure_o may_v be_v as_o applicable_a to_o all_o that_o monstrous_a authority_n which_o he_o give_v the_o governor_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a contract_n which_o if_o never_o so_o real_a can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o contractor_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o subtle_a distinction_n he_o find_v out_o to_o excuse_v subject_n from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o prerogative_n he_o grant_v to_o fear_v for_o a_o whole_a army_n to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o enemy_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o treachery_n or_o injustice_n leave_v we_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v at_o last_o allow_v such_o a_o liberty_n to_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o prodigious_a power_n which_o he_o please_v to_o grant_v to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o true_o he_o degrade_v he_o very_o dishonourble_o when_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o be_v the_o hangman_n himself_o of_o all_o those_o malefactor_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o he_o give_v every_o man_n authority_n without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n absolute_o to_o refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o office_n nor_o have_v he_o provide_v much_o better_a for_o his_o security_n than_o he_o have_v for_o his_o honour_n when_o he_o allow_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o number_n of_o man_n pag._n 112._o who_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o sovereign_n or_o commit_v some_o capital_a crime_n for_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o expect_v death_n then_o to_o join_v together_o and_o defend_v each_o other_o because_o they_o do_v but_o defend_v their_o life_n which_o the_o guilty_a man_n he_o say_v may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o innocent_a and_o sure_o no_o man_n can_v legal_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o who_o may_v lawful_o defend_v it_o and_o then_o the_o murderer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n be_v more_o innocent_a and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n who_o may_v be_v just_o murder_v in_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a security_n that_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o sovereign_n against_o this_o rebellion_n and_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 113._o that_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n for_o themselves_o that_o self-defence_n be_v unlawful_a as_o if_o a_o body_n that_o be_v lawful_o draw_v together_o with_o strength_n enough_o to_o defend_v their_o life_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a to_o disband_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n without_o other_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n then_o only_o of_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n but_o though_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o divest_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o best_a and_o most_o peaceable_a man_n desire_v to_o possess_v yet_o he_o liberal_o and_o bountiful_o confer_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o he_o can_v but_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o unlawful_a affection_n to_o those_o who_o he_o see_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o defend_v the_o transcendent_a wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v though_o they_o be_v without_o a_o advocate_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o till_o he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o leviathan_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o he_o please_v if_o the_o king_n will_v break_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o prerogative_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o balance_v that_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o the_o subject_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o only_a power_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o other_o if_o mr._n hobbes_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o his_o style_n will_v lull_v man_n asleep_a from_o inquire_v into_o the_o logic_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v not_o but_o very_o well_o discern_v himself_o that_o this_o very_a liberty_n which_o he_o allow_v the_o subject_a to_o have_v and_o which_o he_o do_v without_o scruple_n enjoy_v to_o sue_v the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o demand_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o law_n result_v only_o from_o that_o condescension_n and_o contract_n which_o the_o sovereign_n have_v make_v with_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o can_v as_o well_o secure_a many_o other_o liberty_n to_o they_o as_o their_o power_n to_o sue_v the_o king_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n precedent_n to_o that_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o supreme_a governor_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v void_a and_o invalid_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v right_a to_o nothing_o and_o from_o who_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v may_v be_v take_v away_o can_v sue_v his_o sovereign_n for_o a_o debt_n which_o he_o may_v take_v if_o it_o be_v due_a from_o any_o other_o man_n but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o who_o all_o belong_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o forbid_v any_o judge_n to_o proceed_v upon_o that_o complaint_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o presume_v to_o make_v that_o complaint_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o subsequent_a contract_n which_o he_o call_v a_o precedent_a law_n by_o which_o the_o sovereign_a promise_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o appoint_v judge_n to_o exercise_v
never_o break_v the_o peâ—ce_n but_o only_o sometime_o awake_a the_o war_n which_o to_o use_v his_o own_o commendable_a expression_n be_v pag._n 8._o like_o â—anding_v of_o thing_n from_o one_o to_o another_o with_o many_o word_n make_v nothing_o understand_v the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 22._o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o systemes_n subject_a political_n and_o private_a which_o be_v a_o title_n as_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o literal_a translation_n as_o most_o of_o those_o to_o any_o chapter_n in_o suarez_n as_o few_o congregation_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o church_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n almighty_a do_v know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o irregular_a system_a in_o which_o beside_o vulgar_a notion_n well_o word_v every_o man_n will_v discover_v much_o of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v sign_n of_o error_n and_o misreckon_v to_o which_o he_o say_v page_n 116._o all_o mankind_n be_v too_o prone_a and_o with_o which_o that_o chapter_n abound_v and_o will_v require_v no_o confutation_n but_o that_o i_o find_v and_o wonder_v to_o find_v mention_n of_o law_n and_o letter_n patent_n body_n politic_a and_o corporation_n as_o necessary_a institution_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o advancement_n of_o trade_n which_o be_v so_o many_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o so_o many_o entanglement_n under_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o declare_a to_o be_v void_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o mention_v i_o do_v not_o think_v mr._n hobbes_n have_v desire_v to_o establish_v trade_n or_o any_o industry_n for_o the_o private_a accumulation_n of_o riches_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o merchant_n will_v send_v out_o ship_n to_o sea_n or_o make_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o estate_n if_o it_o may_v be_v either_o seize_v upon_o before_o it_o go_v out_o or_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o return_n when_o it_o come_v home_o if_o trade_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o a_o nation_n it_o must_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o know_a right_n of_o propriety_n not_o as_o against_o other_o subject_n only_o but_o against_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o otherwise_o trade_n be_v but_o a_o trap_n to_o take_v the_o collect_v wealth_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o a_o heap_n and_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o less_o room_n to_o have_v it_o seize_v on_o and_o confiscate_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o the_o king_n with_o less_o trouble_n and_o more_o profit_n and_o if_o any_o law_n letter_n patent_n charter_n or_o any_o other_o obligation_n or_o promise_n can_v oblige_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o these_o case_n which_o refer_v to_o trade_n and_o foreign_a adventure_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o valid_a for_o the_o secure_v all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o relation_n of_o propriety_n however_o whatsoever_o rigour_n mr._n hobbes_n think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v upon_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o must_v give_v over_o all_o thought_n of_o trade_n if_o he_o do_v not_o better_o provide_v to_o secure_v his_o merchant_n both_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n and_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o preference_n of_o monarchy_n before_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n in_o that_o where_o the_o government_n be_v popular_a and_o the_o depress_v the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o particular_a subject_n be_v a_o essential_a policy_n of_o that_o government_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n the_o affair_n of_o their_o colony_n and_o province_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o they_o choose_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o a_o single_a person_n as_o they_o do_v the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o army_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o government_n which_o be_v a_o tacit_a implication_n if_o not_o confession_n that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o think_v the_o monarchical_a the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v likewise_o that_o in_o all_o those_o monarchical_a commission_n at_o what_o distance_n soever_o there_o be_v limit_n and_o bound_n set_v by_o refer_v to_o instruction_n for_o the_o punctual_a observation_n and_o performance_n of_o what_o that_o state_n or_o government_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o promise_n and_o contract_n to_o perform_v which_o have_v the_o same_o force_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o promise_n and_o condition_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o monarchical_a government_n for_o the_o hazard_n that_o may_v arrive_v from_o thence_o may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o that_o government_n if_o it_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o upon_o any_o supposition_n whatsoever_o yet_o be_v never_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o governor_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a latitude_n that_o mr._n hobbes_n leave_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o contradictory_n to_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o who_o have_v his_o private_a interest_n depend_v and_o to_o be_v debate_v and_o judge_v before_o any_o judicatory_a may_v make_v as_o many_o friend_n as_o he_o can_v among_o those_o judge_n even_o by_o give_v they_o money_n as_o if_o though_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v corrupt_a the_o person_n who_o corrupt_v he_o may_v be_v innocent_a because_o he_o think_v his_o own_o cause_n just_a and_o desire_n to_o buy_v justice_n for_o money_n which_o can_v be_v get_v without_o it_o and_o so_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o powerful_a bribery_n shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n and_o corruption_n of_o a_o judge_n because_o the_o party_n think_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a and_o choose_v rather_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o judge_n who_o he_o have_v corrupt_v then_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o strict_a casuist_n nor_o can_v be_v a_o good_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a honesty_n who_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v induce_v another_o to_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o remain_v innocent_a himself_o nor_o be_v he_o in_o truth_n a_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n when_o he_o reckon_v pag._n 56._o theft_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o any_o other_o vice_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o power_n or_o a_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o among_o man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v against_o law_n rather_o than_o against_o honor._n the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 23._o i_o shall_v with_o as_o little_a trouble_n have_v pass_v by_o his_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o public_a minister_n and_o the_o fanciful_a simile_n contain_v therein_o not_o think_v it_o of_o much_o importance_n what_o public_a or_o private_a minister_n he_o make_v for_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v but_o that_o i_o observe_v he_o in_o this_o place_n as_o most_o luxurious_a fancy_n use_v to_o do_v demolish_n and_o pull_v down_o what_o he_o have_v with_o great_a care_n and_o vigilance_n erect_v and_o establish_v as_o undeniable_a truth_n before_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eighteen_o chapter_n pag._n 91._o pronounce_v the_o right_n of_o judicatory_a of_o hear_v and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n which_o concern_v law_n either_o civil_a or_o natural_a or_o concern_v fact_n to_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o incapable_a of_o be_v alien_v and_o transfer_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o judge_n qualify_v and_o commission_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o such_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n general_o confess_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o all_o practice_n and_o all_o reason_n he_o degrade_v he_o from_o at_o least_o half_a that_o power_n and_o fancy_n a_o judge_n to_o be_v such_o a_o party_n that_o if_o the_o litigant_fw-la be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o may_v therefore_o pag._n 125._o because_o they_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o the_o sovereign_n appeal_v from_o his_o judge_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v before_o another_o for_o though_o the_o sovereign_n may_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n himself_o if_o he_o please_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v appoint_v another_o to_o be_v judge_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o shall_v both_o agree_v upon_o for_o as_o the_o complainant_n have_v already_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o judge_n so_o the_o defendant_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o except_v against_o such_o of_o his_o judge_n who_o interest_n make_v he_o suspect_v they_o
own_o and_o will_v value_v it_o according_o and_o he_o be_v much_o a_o better_a counsellor_n who_o by_o his_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v give_v advice_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v than_o he_o who_o from_o his_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o government_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o equity_n and_o honour_n attain_v with_o much_o study_n will_v erect_v a_o engine_n of_o government_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o geometry_n more_o infallible_a than_o experience_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o sally_n which_o he_o make_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o he_o always_o handle_v as_o if_o his_o sovereign_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o illustrate_v now_o his_o distinction_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o command_n and_o counsel_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o fetch_v instance_n from_o thence_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v pag._n 133._o be_v command_n because_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o king_n who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v but_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n arc_n counsel_n because_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o tend_v not_o to_o any_o benefit_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o shall_v be_v still_o king_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o we_o rebel_v but_o of_o ourselves_o who_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n hang_v over_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a or_o as_o if_o the_o former_a tend_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o latter_a a_o ordinary_a grammarian_n without_o any_o insight_n in_o geometry_n will_v have_v think_v they_o equal_o to_o be_v command_n but_o mr._n hobbes_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n of_o another_o talon_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o another_o subjection_n to_o his_o dictate_v the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 26._o however_o mr._n hobbes_n enjoin_v other_o judge_n to_o etract_v the_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v when_o contrary_a to_o reason_n upon_o what_o authority_n or_o precedent_n soever_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o yet_o he_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v still_o tueâ—i_fw-la opus_fw-la to_o justify_v all_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o to_o support_v his_o own_o notion_n of_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n contrary_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o must_v introduce_v a_o notion_n of_o law_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o yet_o have_v of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_n enough_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o this_o chapter_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v ere_o ed_z a_o law_n contrary_a and_o destructive_a to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o establish_v in_o any_o monarchy_n or_o republic_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o in_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o secure_v himself_o by_o his_o accustom_a method_n of_o definition_n and_o defile_v that_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o term_n we_o do_v not_o dislike_v be_v to_o every_o subject_a those_o rule_n which_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v command_v he_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o other_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o the_o wâ—â—l_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o right_n in_o whâ—ch_n he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o at_o first_o sight_n evident_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o what_o be_v contrary_a and_o what_o be_v noâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n from_o which_o definition_n his_o first_o deduction_n be_v that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o sole_a legislator_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o law_n because_o he_o can_v make_v and_o repeal_v they_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o his_o own_o definition_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o though_o he_o make_v they_o rule_n only_o for_o subject_n that_o the_o sovereign_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o repeal_v they_o but_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o law_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o every_o subject_a the_o rule_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v command_v he_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o other_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o the_o will_v make_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o what_o be_v contrary_a and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o from_o this_o definition_n no_o such_o deduction_n can_v be_v make_v since_o the_o form_n of_o make_v and_o repeal_n law_n be_v state_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eminent_a lawyer_n can_v be_v answer_v and_o control_v by_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o wonder_n since_o the_o man_n who_o know_v least_o be_v apt_a to_o wonder_v most_o and_o man_n will_v with_o more_o justice_n wonder_n whence_o he_o come_v by_o the_o prerogative_n to_o control_v the_o law_n and_o government_n establish_v in_o this_o and_o that_o kingdom_n without_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v what_o be_v law_n here_o or_o there_o but_o by_o the_o general_a notion_n he_o have_v of_o law_n and_o what_o it_o be_v by_o his_o long_a study_n and_o much_o cogitation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a definition_n of_o law_n to_o make_v it_o like_o his_o propriety_n to_o be_v of_o concernment_n only_o between_o subject_a and_o subject_a without_o any_o relation_n of_o security_n as_o to_o the_o sovereign_n who_o he_o exemt_v from_o any_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o invest_v with_o authority_n by_o repeal_n those_o which_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o by_o make_v new_a and_o consequent_o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_a before_o for_o he_o be_v free_a that_o can_v be_v free_a when_o he_o will_n the_o instance_n he_o give_v for_o his_o wonder_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eminent_a lawyer_n be_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a law_n have_v no_o controller_n but_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v that_o the_o common_a law_n can_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o methinks_v if_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o eminent_a lawyer_n mr._n hobbes_n shall_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a till_o he_o hear_v other_o as_o eminent_a lawyer_n declare_v the_o contrary_a for_o by_o his_o instance_n he_o have_v bring_v it_o now_o only_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o then_o methinks_v he_o shall_v be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o eminent_a lawyer_n of_o england_n do_v know_v best_a whether_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o do_v not_o wish_v that_o mr._n hobbes_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o that_o law_n upon_o himself_o which_o will_v be_v very_o severe_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o descent_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o the_o common_a law_n say_v the_o elder_a shall_v inherit_v the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o edict_n may_v declare_v and_o order_n that_o the_o young_a son_n shall_v inherit_v or_o for_o aver_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n can_v repeal_v and_o dissolve_v all_o law_n and_o just_o take_v away_o all_o they_o have_v from_o his_o subject_n i_o say_v if_o the_o judgement_n of_o law_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o seditious_a discourse_n he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o understand_v what_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v better_o than_o the_o judge_n who_o condemn_v he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v wary_a enough_o to_o set_v up_o a_o jus_o vagum_fw-la and_o incognitum_fw-la of_o his_o own_o to_o control_v the_o establish_a government_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o say_v the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o only_a legislator_n and_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a stamp_n and_o royal_a consent_n and_o that_o alone_a that_o give_v life_n and_o be_v and_o title_n of_o law_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o no_o
their_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v as_o vigorous_o assist_v by_o people_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v as_o by_o man_n who_o defend_v he_o defend_v their_o own_o good_n and_o estate_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o they_o will_v never_o care_v into_o what_o hand_n they_o fall_v nor_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n divide_v by_o the_o sovereign_n consent_n that_o he_o will_v not_o exercise_v such_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n for_o he_o have_v not_o part_v with_o any_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n since_o no_o other_o man_n can_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o forbear_v to_o exercise_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v divide_v it_o and_o it_o be_v much_o a_o great_a crime_n in_o those_o who_o be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n to_o endeavour_v by_o their_o wit_n and_o presumption_n to_o undermine_v they_o then_o that_o they_o who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o study_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o support_v that_o which_o only_o support_v the_o government_n much_o less_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n divide_v by_o the_o sovereign_n own_o communicate_v part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o education_n and_o experience_n be_v qualify_v to_o do_v it_o much_o better_a than_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o to_o appoint_v judge_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o right_n which_o may_v arise_v between_o themselves_o or_o between_o he_o and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o and_o must_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o who_o yet_o keep_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v those_o deputy_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o mischief_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o read_n the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o roman_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n then_o that_o if_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v be_v always_o of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v thucydâ—des_n into_o english_a in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o greek_n discover_v and_o much_o more_o of_o that_o oratory_n that_o dispose_v man_n to_o sedition_n then_o in_o all_o tully_n or_o aristotle_n work_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v then_o and_o may_v still_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o very_o few_o who_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o roman_n have_v ever_o fall_v into_o rebellion_n and_o there_o be_v much_o more_o fear_n that_o the_o read_v this_o and_o other_o book_n write_v by_o he_o and_o the_o gloss_n he_o make_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o conversation_n may_v introduce_v thought_n of_o rebellion_n into_o young_a man_n by_o weaken_v and_o laugh_v at_o all_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n which_o only_o can_v dispose_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o by_o persuade_v prince_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o just_o follow_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o appetite_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o must_v tire_v and_o wear_v out_o all_o subjection_n at_o least_o the_o cheerfulness_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o by_o lessen_v the_o reverence_n to_o god_n almighty_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o undervalue_v all_o religion_n as_o no_o otherwise_o know_v and_o no_o otherwise_o coustitute_v then_o by_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o he_o make_v a_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o earth_n since_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o swallow_a of_o all_o which_o opinion_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o government_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o obedience_n though_o most_o of_o his_o reflection_n be_v reproach_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o think_v be_v imperfect_o institute_v yet_o he_o can_v impute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o kill_a king_n whether_o regicide_n or_o tyrannicide_n to_o that_o government_n nor_o the_o unreasonable_a distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o rob_v the_o sovereign_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o divide_v one_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o justice_n and_o authority_n god_n be_v thank_v the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n admit_v none_o of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o such_o distinction_n to_o that_o pernicious_a purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n however_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o grace_n use_v any_o style_n or_o title_n but_o what_o be_v give_v or_o permit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o therefore_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o those_o who_o just_o lie_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v he_o the_o less_o because_o though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v of_o they_o they_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n the_o power_n of_o levy_v money_n which_o depend_v upon_o any_o general_a assembly_n he_o say_v pag._n 172._o endanger_v the_o commonwealth_n for_o want_v of_o such_o nourishment_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o motion_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o enlarge_v upon_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n when_o i_o doubt_v not_o very_o wholesome_a remedy_n will_v be_v find_v for_o all_o those_o disease_n which_o he_o will_v suppose_v may_v proceed_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v none_o will_v choose_v his_o desperate_a prescription_n which_o will_v cure_v the_o disease_n by_o kill_v the_o patient_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n after_o all_o his_o bountiful_a donative_n to_o his_o sovereign_n with_o his_o old_a wicked_a doctrine_n that_o will_v indeed_o irreparable_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o when_o by_o a_o powerful_a invasion_n from_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o a_o prosperous_a rebellion_n by_o subject_n his_o sovereign_n be_v so_o far_o oppress_v that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o field_n no_o long_o his_o subject_n owe_v he_o no_o far_o assistance_n and_o may_v lawful_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o conqueror_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o though_o he_o say_v pag._n 174._o the_o right_a of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o extinguish_v yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o member_n be_v and_o so_o the_o sovereign_n be_v leave_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v few_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o some_o time_n have_v not_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o a_o outrageous_a enemy_n to_o that_o extremity_n that_o their_o force_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n any_o long_o which_o mr._n hobbes_n make_v the_o period_n of_o their_o subject_n loyalty_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o of_o these_o at_o last_o many_o prince_n have_v recover_v and_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o that_o period_n and_o arrive_v again_o at_o their_o full_a height_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o constancy_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o their_o firm_o believe_v that_o their_o obligation_n can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v as_o long_o as_o the_o right_n of_o their_o sovereign_a monarch_n be_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a rule_n which_o sovereignty_n always_o prescribe_v to_o itself_o be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o like_a to_o preserve_v it_o than_o the_o new_a one_o which_o he_o will_v plant_v in_o their_o stead_n because_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o old_a subjection_n be_v much_o more_o faithful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o support_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n than_o that_o new_a one_o which_o he_o be_v content_v with_o and_o prescribe_v which_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v determine_v as_o to_o any_o assistance_n of_o his_o natural_a sovereign_n though_o he_o confess_v pag._n 174._o his_o right_n remain_v still_o in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v so_o strict_o oblige_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o have_v submit_v hâ—mself_n out_o of_o fear_n can_v absolve_v he_o to_o protect_v and_o assist_v the_o usurper_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o that_o the_o entire_a loss_n of_o one_o battle_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n shall_v or_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o prince_n in_o europe_n and_o this_o
be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v against_o the_o express_a duty_n of_o prince_n to_o let_v the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v a_o conscience_n make_v and_o instruct_v like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v not_o careful_o provide_v that_o whilst_o his_o judgement_n be_v fix_v under_o philosophical_a and_o metaphysical_a notion_n his_o conscience_n shall_v never_o be_v disturb_v by_o religious_a speculation_n and_o apprehension_n it_o may_v possible_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n that_o these_o excellent_a principle_n be_v industrious_o insinuate_v divulge_v and_o publish_v within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o cromwel_n usurpation_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o that_o he_o then_o declare_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 165._o that_o against_o such_o subject_n who_o deliberate_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n then_o and_o so_o establish_v which_o god_n be_v thank_v much_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n then_o do_v the_o vengeance_n may_v lawful_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o also_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o consequent_o innocent_a of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o offence_n consist_v in_o renounce_v of_o subjection_n which_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n common_o call_v rebellion_n and_o they_o that_o so_o offend_v suffer_v not_o as_o subject_n but_o as_o enemy_n and_o true_o he_o may_v very_o reasonable_o believe_v sure_o more_o than_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o veneme_n of_o this_o book_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o retard_v the_o return_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o those_o who_o still_o retain_v their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n for_o the_o king_n and_o methinks_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o renew_v war_n in_o such_o case_n but_o he_o who_o think_v all_o kind_n of_o war_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o content_v and_o believe_v it_o very_o lawful_a for_o his_o sovereign_n in_o this_o paragraph_n of_o cruelty_n to_o make_v war_n against_o any_o who_o he_o judge_v capable_a to_o do_v he_o hurt_v the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 30._o mr._n hobbes_n have_v invest_v his_o sovereign_n with_o so_o absolute_a power_n and_o omnipotence_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o his_o office_n he_o will_v enjoin_v he_o to_o use_v all_o thâ—_n authority_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o faiâ—_n warning_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n specify_v in_o his_o eighteen_o chapter_n which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o take_v any_o thing_n he_o like_v from_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v take_v away_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o preserve_v those_o right_n entire_a and_o against_o his_o duty_n to_o transfer_v any_o of_o they_o from_o himself_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o right_n and_o power_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o recollect_n they_o all_o in_o three_o or_o four_o line_n among_o which_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o leafy_a money_n when_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v agaist_fw-mi his_o duty_n to_o let_v the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a or_o misinform_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o his_o essential_a right_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v his_o leviathan_n canonical_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n ever_o yet_o print_v that_o can_v inform_v they_o of_o those_o right_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o how_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o countenance_n and_o authority_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o a_o far_a examination_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v have_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n another_o kind_n of_o tenderness_n indeed_o as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v of_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o subject_a when_o he_o declare_v pag._n 175._o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o monarch_n consist_v in_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n namely_o the_o procuration_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n but_o by_o safety_n he_o say_v be_v not_o meaâ—â—_n a_o bare_a preservation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o contentment_n of_o life_n which_o every_o man_n by_o lawful_a industry_n without_o danger_n or_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v acquire_v to_o hâ—mself_n who_o can_v expect_v a_o more_o bless_a condition_n who_o can_v desire_v a_o more_o gracious_a sovereign_n no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v this_o specious_a building_n shall_v have_v its_o foundation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o foolish_a indian_n upon_o sand_n that_o assoon_o as_o you_o come_v to_o rest_v upon_o it_o molder_v away_o to_o nothing_o that_o this_o safety_n safety_n improve_v with_o all_o the_o other_o contentment_n of_o life_n shall_v consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o a_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o prepare_v to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o lawful_a industry_n acquire_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o life_n which_o he_o can_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o one_o touch_n of_o his_o sovereign_n hand_n one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v take_v all_o this_o from_o he_o without_o do_v he_o any_o injury_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propagate_v and_o which_o he_o be_v confident_a will_n easy_o be_v receive_v and_o consent_v to_o since_o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a the_o principle_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o principle_n from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v if_o the_o people_n mind_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o dependence_n upon_o the_o potent_a or_o scribble_v over_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o his_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v diligent_o and_o true_o teach_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o good_a because_o he_o confess_v pag._n 175._o that_o they_o can_v be_v maintain_v by_o any_o civil_a law_n or_o terror_n of_o legal_a punishment_n and_o as_o few_o man_n agree_v with_o mr._n hobbes_n in_o the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o none_o allow_v nor_o do_v he_o agree_v with_o himself_o that_o all_o resistance_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v they_o never_o so_o essential_a be_v rebellion_n he_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o he_o may_v sue_v the_o king_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v sue_v the_o subject_a who_o may_v as_o lawful_o defend_v as_o sue_v and_o every_o such_o defence_n be_v a_o resistance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o demand_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n hobbes_n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v rebellion_n he_o that_o do_v positive_o refuse_v to_o pay_v money_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o do_v just_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pay_v do_v resist_v a_o essential_a right_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n which_o be_v constitute_v in_o have_v a_o force_n to_o support_v his_o resistance_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o apply_v it_o that_o way_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o teach_v because_o not_o so_o easy_o understand_v as_o the_o civil_a law_n so_o i_o can_v comprehend_v why_o mr._n hobbes_n shall_v imagine_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v more_o secure_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v law_n only_o by_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o if_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o provide_v a_o restraint_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o must_v attend_v it_o the_o obligation_n from_o the_o law_n
of_o nature_n will_v be_v a_o very_a faint_a security_n to_o prince_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o he_o choose_v to_o appeal_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o text_n so_o few_o man_n have_v read_v and_o understand_v to_o support_v a_o imaginary_a faith_n that_o be_v never_o give_v upon_o which_o sovereignty_n be_v found_v for_o which_o he_o have_v another_o reason_n likewise_o for_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o serve_v he_o when_o no_o other_o law_n will_n for_o when_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o violation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v and_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v he_o answer_v you_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o great_a cleverness_n that_o that_o rule_n be_v only_o obligatory_a to_o subject_n for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o promise_n and_o oath_n take_v by_o prince_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a invalid_a anâ—_n bind_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o by_o this_o omnipotent_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o eternal_a the_o sacred_a word_n of_o a_o king_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o fix_v and_o unmoveable_a as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v lawful_a for_o king_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v be_v perjure_v because_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o now_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v only_o be_v able_a to_o support_v that_o government_n which_o no_o civil_a law_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o remain_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a innocent_a and_o lawful_a resistance_n of_o some_o essential_a right_n of_o the_o sovereign_n for_o recovery_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o sue_v at_o law_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o his_o sovereign_n by_o his_o right_n of_o interpret_n law_n may_v as_o his_o institutor_n here_o have_v do_v interpret_v such_o resistance_n to_o be_v treason_n and_o so_o confiscate_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o great_a subject_n he_o have_v who_o have_v a_o estate_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o want_n of_o precedent_n which_o he_o see_v will_v always_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o any_o commonwealth_n where_o those_o right_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v or_o challenge_v but_o he_o have_v always_o the_o ill_a luck_n to_o leave_v the_o objection_n as_o strong_a as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v no_o artificer_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o erect_n such_o a_o building_n as_o may_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o material_n notwithstanding_o his_o skill_n in_o architecture_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n his_o long_a study_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o material_n and_o the_o divers_a effect_n of_o figure_n and_o proportion_n man_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n they_o have_v then_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o expect_v till_o he_o set_v up_o better_a in_o the_o place_n he_o must_v give_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o his_o non-reason_n that_o his_o government_n will_v be_v everlasting_a before_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o when_o his_o principle_n from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o more_o solidity_n than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v from_o his_o long_a study_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o get_v his_o doctrine_n plant_v in_o those_o country_n and_o among_o that_o people_n who_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n where_o possible_o thing_n equal_o unreasonable_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o since_o man_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o any_o form_n of_o government_n more_o than_o with_o their_o own_o nor_o to_o desire_v change_n which_o he_o say_v pag._n 177._o be_v like_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o of_o god_n commandment_n he_o have_v himself_o raise_v one_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o the_o reception_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lâ—viathan_n his_o unskilful_a reproach_n upon_o the_o university_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sovereign_a to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o make_n of_o good_a law_n and_o shall_v so_o frank_o declare_v that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sovereign_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o people_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n determine_v that_o all_o law_n which_o establish_v any_o propriety_n to_o and_o in_o the_o people_n be_v invalid_a and_o void_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a right_n in_o the_o sovereign_n to_o levy_v as_o much_o money_n at_o any_o time_n as_o he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v judge_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o think_v i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o discourse_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o good_a and_o security_n of_o the_o sovereign_n with_o such_o a_o power_n i_o shall_v here_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o disquisition_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o restraint_n of_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v money_n by_o what_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o soever_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o this_o power_n of_o take_v every_o man_n money_n from_o he_o and_o his_o good_n that_o will_v yield_v money_n be_v his_o principal_a contention_n throughout_o his_o book_n beside_o his_o liberty_n to_o lay_v asleep_a alter_z and_o repeal_v all_o law_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o expense_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o government_n be_v uncertain_a and_o contingent_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o any_o constant_a provision_n or_o revenue_n if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n upon_o a_o sudden_a rebellion_n or_o foreign_a invasion_n the_o sovereign_n have_v not_o power_n to_o raise_v what_o money_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v the_o one_o and_o resist_v the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v lose_v and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o either_o of_o those_o case_n he_o may_v do_v it_o to_o prevent_v either_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v more_o though_o he_o may_v take_v all_o then_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a case_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a in_o relation_n to_o a_o island_n as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o inland_n kingdom_n he_o have_v or_o can_v suppose_v for_o the_o support_n of_o this_o power_n to_o every_o part_n of_o which_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o there_o be_v no_o sovereign_n in_o europe_n who_o pretend_v to_o this_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o kingdom_n or_o considerable_a country_n lose_v by_o want_n of_o it_o or_o preserve_v by_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o law_n themselves_o permit_v and_o allow_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o mischief_n and_o necessity_n be_v in_o view_n which_o may_v not_o warrantable_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o prevent_v it_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n be_v pleadable_a in_o any_o court_n and_o have_v not_o only_o its_o pardon_n but_o justification_n as_o when_o not_o only_o a_o magistrate_n but_o a_o private_a man_n pull_v down_o a_o house_n or_o more_o which_o be_v next_o to_o that_o house_n which_o be_v on_o fire_n to_o prevent_v the_o far_a mischief_n the_o law_n justify_v he_o because_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o fire_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n house_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o be_v seven_o mile_n distant_a upon_o a_o foresight_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v come_v thither_o i_o be_o not_o averse_a from_o mr._n hobbes_n opinion_n that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o starve_v and_o be_v not_o able_a
to_o buy_v meat_n may_v take_v as_o much_o of_o the_o meat_n he_o first_o see_v as_o will_v serve_v for_o that_o meal_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v without_o punishment_n by_o any_o municipal_a law_n which_o seldom_o cancel_v the_o unquestionable_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o necessity_n will_v not_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o steal_n or_o take_v by_o force_n a_o ox_n from_o any_o man_n to_o prevent_v starve_v for_o a_o month_n together_o how_o poor_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v or_o to_o rob_v a_o poulterer_n shop_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o second_o course_n necessity_n be_v not_o a_o word_n unknown_a or_o unconsidered_a by_o the_o law_n no_o subject_a who_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o king_n can_v run_v into_o rebellion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v all_o other_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o assist_v to_o suppress_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o that_o force_n and_o under_o such_o conduct_n and_o command_v as_o the_o sovereign_n direct_v if_o this_o rebellion_n prosper_v let_v the_o sovereign_n right_n be_v what_o mr._n hobbes_n assign_v he_o to_o levy_v money_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o levy_v it_o in_o the_o rebel_n quarter_n and_o if_o they_o extend_v their_o quarter_n far_o they_o share_v the_o sovereignty_n with_o he_o for_o he_o appoint_v those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o quarter_n and_o enjoy_v protection_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v their_o protector_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o actual_a invasion_n where_o the_o invader_n right_o grow_v at_o least_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v it_o never_o so_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o can_v levy_v money_n only_o where_o he_o be_v obey_v and_o upon_o those_o who_o hand_n must_v fight_v for_o he_o or_o give_v he_o other_o assistance_n and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v strong_a by_o accept_v what_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v then_o by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v because_o all_o they_o have_v be_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o both_o these_o case_n of_o a_o actual_a rebellion_n or_o actual_a invasion_n if_o the_o king_n take_v any_o man_n money_n that_o he_o find_v and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o his_o right_a to_o take_v it_o will_v do_v he_o little_a good_a not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o as_o that_o man_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o his_o own_o and_o public_a defence_n and_o to_o be_v repay_v by_o the_o public_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o private_a man_n there_o will_v be_v little_a complaint_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o right_n of_o property_n will_v be_v still_o unshaken_a but_o all_o these_o mischief_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o sovereign_n sagacity_n and_o foresight_n and_o if_o he_o may_v not_o levy_v what_o money_n he_o please_v and_o think_v requisite_a to_o make_v preparation_n to_o disappoint_v all_o such_o design_n of_o both_o kind_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o indeed_o to_o do_v it_o after_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v but_o suffer_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o power_n if_o the_o mischief_n be_v only_o in_o apprehension_n there_o be_v time_n to_o raise_v money_n in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v provide_v and_o agree_v upon_o for_o those_o extraordinary_a occasion_n by_o ask_v their_o consent_n who_o can_v without_o any_o complaint_n or_o murmur_n that_o can_v prove_v inconvenient_a give_v present_a direction_n for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o but_o what_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v must_v the_o commonwealth_n perish_v and_o every_o man_n in_o it_o who_o defence_n the_o sovereign_n have_v undertake_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o if_o the_o sovereign_n have_v take_v all_o they_o have_v before_o as_o he_o may_v when_o he_o will_v they_o may_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v take_v in_o those_o necessary_a season_n and_o then_o what_o will_v his_o obligation_n to_o defend_v they_o do_v good_a and_o how_o be_v they_o like_v to_o assist_v he_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v but_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o suspect_v that_o prince_n will_v extend_v their_o power_n how_o absolute_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o undo_v their_o subject_n wanton_o and_o unnecessary_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o subject_n who_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o plenty_n will_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v towards_o their_o own_o preservation_n when_o both_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppose_v a_o case_n that_o never_o yet_o fall_v out_o to_o introduce_v a_o government_n that_o be_v never_o before_o thought_n of_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o obstinate_a spirit_n may_v rule_v in_o that_o assembly_n which_o have_v the_o power_n to_o raise_v money_n that_o they_o may_v peremtory_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o and_o by_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v real_o like_a to_o be_v dissolve_v i_o say_v admit_v this_o though_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v a_o obstinacy_n as_o natural_a as_o this_o to_o perform_v no_o function_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v will_n and_o must_v dissolve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o this_o very_a disease_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o cure_n whether_o the_o confess_a possibility_n of_o such_o a_o danger_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v secure_v and_o prevent_v by_o such_o a_o remedy_n and_o i_o think_v most_o wise_a and_o dispassioned_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o perpetual_a inquietude_n and_o vexation_n that_o must_v attend_v man_n who_o be_v in_o daily_a fear_n to_o have_v all_o they_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o their_o own_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o child_n and_o family_n be_v too_o disproportion_v a_o provision_n to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o the_o hazard_n of_o that_o be_v more_o reasonable_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o than_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o more_o probable_a revolution_n from_o the_o other_o distemper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v heighten_v the_o danger_n his_o sovereignty_n may_v be_v in_o by_o all_o the_o desperate_a imagination_n his_o melancholy_a or_o fancy_n can_v suggest_v to_o he_o he_o will_v find_v that_o no_o defect_n of_o power_n can_v ever_o make_v a_o prince_n so_o weak_a so_o impotent_a and_o so_o complete_o miserable_a as_o his_o be_v sovereign_n over_o such_o subject_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v because_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v their_o own_o nor_o will_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sovereign_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o he_o may_v bring_v any_o substantial_a cordial_n to_o they_o but_o as_o he_o say_v that_o his_o sovereign_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o law_n because_o his_o command_n amount_v to_o a_o repeal_n of_o that_o law_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v himself_o free_a be_v free_a so_o they_o will_v think_v that_o he_o that_o can_v be_v undo_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o man_n be_v undo_v already_o and_o that_o every_o day_n be_v but_o the_o eve_n of_o his_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o will_v think_v of_o all_o way_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o he_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o fear_n too_o well_o to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a fright_n can_v be_v fix_v in_o a_o firm_a obedience_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n comprehend_v and_o exact_v all_o his_o injunction_n contain_v in_o his_o leviathan_n and_o his_o other_o theological_a speculation_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o consideration_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o divine_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v well_o please_v to_o find_v he_o a_o better_a casuist_n now_o he_o come_v to_o revolve_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o this_o his_o thirty_o chapter_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n for_o there_o he_o determine_v clear_o pag._n 151._o that_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o imagination_n only_o of_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n or_o wife_n without_o intention_n to_o take_v they_o from_o he_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v nor_o the_o pleasure_n a_o man_n have_v in_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n from_o who_o life_n he_o expect_v nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o displeasure_n any_o sin_n the_o business_n he_o then_o have_v be_v to_o find_v
what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o he_o which_o be_v fore_o tell_v his_o admirable_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o his_o trial_n and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o have_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o terrible_a circumstance_n of_o it_o they_o have_v see_v he_o bury_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v provident_o appoint_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n who_o have_v without_o remorse_n behold_v his_o passion_n to_o watch_v his_o tomb_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o vigilance_n the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v be_v by_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v of_o he_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v rise_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o eie-witness_n who_o have_v see_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o for_o many_o day_n and_o have_v at_o last_o behold_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n his_o body_n ascend_v in_o the_o air_n towards_o heaven_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o this_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o the_o people_n the_o preacher_n and_o declarer_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a man_n by_o the_o daily_a miracle_n they_o wrought_v by_o which_o such_o multitude_n be_v compel_v &_o can_v not_o resi_v believe_v all_o they_o say_v and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o precept_n they_o enjoin_v but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o other_o and_o much_o great_a number_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v refuse_v to_o do_v either_o for_o mr._n hobbes_n say_v positive_o pag._n 281._o that_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o can_v autorize_v a_o interpreter_n who_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v general_o stand_v to_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v till_o king_n be_v pastor_n or_o pastor_n king_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n or_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v concern_v so_o much_o to_o extend_v those_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o fright_n to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thâ—e_n to_o such_o a_o absolute_a obligation_n of_o their_o obedience_n since_o without_o it_o he_o say_v pag._n 283._o they_o have_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o ten_o commandment_n since_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v the_o mountain_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n but_o that_o obligation_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v moses_n make_v all_o sure_a again_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o yet_o he_o confess_v pag._n 282._o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o second_o table_n for_o god_n law_n because_o they_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v rash_o of_o their_o king_n nor_o dâ—spute_v his_o râ—ght_n nor_o the_o commission_n of_o mole_n and_o aaron_n his_o lieutenant_n it_o be_v their_o own_o obligation_n speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o law_n and_o pag._n 283._o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o godprescribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n the_o rule_n prescribe_v touch_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n because_o law_n he_o say_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o moses_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a inquiry_n into_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o chase_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o follow_v he_o and_o conclude_v pag._n 284._o that_o whoever_o offer_v we_o any_o other_o rule_n which_o the_o sovereign_a rule_n have_v not_o prâ—scrâ—bed_o they_o be_v but_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o that_o be_v counsel_v may_v without_o injustice_n refuse_v to_o observe_v and_o pag._n 285._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o only_a law_n where_o the_o lawful_a civil_a powâ—r_n have_v make_v it_o so_o since_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n that_o be_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o by_o that_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v obey_v as_o such_o it_o must_v likewise_o by_o his_o rule_n still_o subsist_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n for_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n to_o morrow_n abrogate_v that_o which_o this_o day_n he_o make_v a_o law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a be_v succeed_v by_o a_o sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o evil_a christian_a he_o may_v abrogate_v that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n must_v neither_o pag._n 285._o in_o their_o action_n or_o discourse_n observe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v only_o private_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o practise_v they_o by_o which_o the_o confess_a word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v void_a and_o control_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o very_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o use_v this_o style_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n have_v no_o authority_n to_o oblige_v any_o body_n pag._n 286._o since_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v only_o persuade_v not_o command_n for_o they_o who_o have_v no_o kingdom_n can_v make_v no_o law_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v leviathan_n have_v now_o lay_v about_o he_o and_o perform_v his_o full_a function_n which_o make_v he_o worthy_a to_o receive_v a_o more_o reasonable_a answer_n than_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o private_a person_n or_o of_o the_o university_n to_o give_v he_o and_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o state_n itself_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o desert_n mr._n hobbes_n have_v invest_v the_o sovereign_n with_o his_o absolute_a independent_a power_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o that_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o invest_v his_o christian_a monarch_n with_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n by_o the_o right_a all_o heathen_a sovereign_n have_v who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a that_o can_v lawful_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v think_v that_o the_o right_n of_o heathen_a king_n be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o ordain_v that_o king_n for_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o be_v subject_v to_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christian_a prince_n be_v still_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o their_o people_n and_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v what_o pastor_n they_o please_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o to_o make_v their_o title_n the_o more_o unquestionable_a he_o resort_v to_o the_o title_n he_o find_v out_o for_o his_o sovereign_n by_o institution_n that_o from_o the_o paâ—t_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o people_n make_v to_o and_o with_o each_o other_o he_o become_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o sovereign_n by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n without_o any_o election_n pact_n or_o covenant_n likewise_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v by_o their_o election_n he_o find_v now_o that_o the_o christian_a sovereign_a assoon_o as_o he_o be_v christian_a become_v the_o
representative_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o teacher_n he_o elect_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o the_o title_n they_o have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sovereign_n become_v christian_n from_o which_o time_n he_o be_v the_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o state_n pag._n 299._o and_o from_o this_o consolidation_n of_o the_o right_n politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a in_o christian_a sovereign_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o may_v make_v such_o law_n as_o themselves_o shall_v judge_n fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n both_o as_o they_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o as_o his_o civil_a sovereign_n reject_v his_o institution_n and_o know_v he_o have_v much_o a_o better_a title_n to_o his_o power_n than_o he_o can_v have_v by_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n so_o his_o christian_a sovereign_a will_n as_o much_o reject_v the_o be_v representative_a of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a title_n by_o be_v sovereign_n to_o govern_v his_o clery_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o for_o suppress_v all_o seditious_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o may_v disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o discredit_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o a_o representation_n will_v give_v he_o and_o they_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o derive_v their_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o heathen_a prince_n since_o few_o heathen_a sovereign_n ever_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a or_o indeed_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n the_o direction_n and_o government_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n assign_v for_o that_o sacred_a province_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v not_o give_v law_n but_o receive_v advice_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mufty_a in_o whatsoever_o mahomet_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v but_o let_v the_o title_n be_v what_o it_o will_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o sovereign_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n as_o unlimited_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o in_o civil_a and_o not_o only_o to_o give_v what_o religion_n he_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o allow_v what_o book_n he_o please_v for_o scripture_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o if_o he_o please_v perform_v all_o the_o function_n himself_o in_o religion_n pag._n 287._o as_o to_o baptize_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consecrate_v temple_n and_o pastor_n to_o god_n service_n and_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o they_o do_v it_o not_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v however_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o may_v be_v literal_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o consecrate_v both_o temple_n and_o person_n to_o god_n service_n which_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v out_o of_o the_o high_a qualification_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o a_o king_n but_o from_o the_o low_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o those_o office_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o foreseeing_a the_o objection_n that_o those_o administration_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n require_v the_o imposition_n of_o such_o man_n hand_n as_o by_o the_o like_a imposition_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o like_a ministry_n he_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n by_o offer_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o instruct_v we_o from_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n and_o usage_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o sacred_a occasion_n as_o well_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n as_o in_o confer_v honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o hear_v he_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v stone_n he_o and_o when_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n be_v sick_a he_o do_v not_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v she_o but_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n up_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o say_v pag._n 298._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n where_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n rather_o than_o a_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n because_o none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o design_n or_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o aught_o to_o die_v so_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o design_n any_o individual_a thing_n rather_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o assure_v the_o eye_n then_o by_o word_n to_o inform_v the_o ear_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n public_a service_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o text_n of_o which_o he_o never_o find_v want_n to_o any_o purpose_n must_v signify_v if_o they_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o venerable_a circumstance_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v profess_v apply_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o point_n out_o the_o person_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o person_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v too_o notorious_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o need_v any_o such_o demonstration_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v baptise_v preach_v and_o consecrate_v and_o do_v all_o other_o office_n without_o it_o to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v suspend_v any_o far_a answer_n until_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o one_o christian_a prince_n to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n he_o so_o frank_o confer_v upon_o he_o or_o one_o christian_a subject_n willing_a to_o receive_v those_o honour_n and_o grace_n from_o their_o royal_a hand_n i_o have_v wait_v upon_o mr._n hobbes_n into_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n quarter_n and_o i_o will_v not_o interpose_v and_o disturb_v he_o there_o in_o the_o controversy_n he_o have_v with_o he_o which_o take_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o forty_o second_o chapter_n more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v that_o book_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v have_v less_o of_o reason_n and_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o have_v few_o assertor_n and_o be_v general_o condemn_v among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o particular_o by_o the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n the_o fair_a representer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o answer_v of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o new_a nor_o so_o substantial_o as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v as_o he_o must_v confess_v if_o he_o read_v william_n berkeley_n the_o father_n of_o john_n he_o contend_v with_o â—ellarmineâ—or_a â—or_z some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v conclude_v for_o his_o sovereign_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o will_v establish_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o in_o truth_n can_v be_v apply_v with_o any_o colour_n to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o method_n in_o answer_v many_o of_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o himself_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v before_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o any_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o those_o of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n pag._n 314._o that_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o have_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n in_o their_o several_a commonwealth_n may_v bethink_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o admit_v the_o same_o which_o way_n of_o expose_v his_o whole_a book_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o best_a way_n of_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o undertake_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o establish_v a_o title_n that_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o argument_n from_o
word_n countenance_n or_o gesture_n declare_v hatred_n or_o contemt_a of_o another_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n pag._n 78._o that_o they_o that_o be_v at_o controversy_n submit_v their_o right_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v if_o nature_n have_v thus_o provident_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o her_o child_n by_o law_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o come_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o condition_n of_o war_n as_o to_o be_v every_o one_o against_o every_o one_o and_o to_o be_v without_o any_o other_o cardinal_a virtue_n but_o of_o force_n and_o fraud_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o discern_v mankind_n so_o well_o enclose_v and_o fortify_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v he_o in_o a_o more_o secure_a estate_n by_o his_o transfer_v of_o right_a to_o another_o man_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v be_v impossible_a entire_o to_o transfer_v and_o by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v and_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v void_a in_o part_n and_o in_o other_o part_n impossibe_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o i_o say_v if_o in_o truth_n nature_n have_v dictate_v all_o those_o excellent_a conclusion_n to_o every_o man_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o have_v far_a institute_v all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o table_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o know_v not_o what_o temptation_n or_o authority_n he_o can_v have_v to_o pronounce_v mankind_n to_o be_v leave_v by_o nature_n in_o that_o distract_a condition_n of_o war_n except_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n of_o the_o sow_v of_o cadmus_n tooth_n before_o any_o other_o scripture_n divine_a or_o humane_a and_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a that_o by_o his_o covenant_n and_o contract_n which_o he_o be_v so_o wary_a in_o word_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o secretary_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v that_o man_n fast_o enough_o who_o he_o please_v to_o assign_v to_o those_o bond_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o pleâ—potentiary_n of_o nature_n too_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v all_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o have_v so_o ill_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n he_o will_v establish_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o door_n open_a for_o all_o the_o confusion_n he_o will_v avoid_v when_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n they_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o transfer_v all_o this_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a person_n who_o thereby_o be_v so_o absolute_a sovereign_n that_o he_o may_v take_v their_o life_n and_o their_o estate_n from_o they_o without_o any_o act_n of_o injustice_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o transfer_v and_o divest_v every_o man_n reserve_v a_o right_n as_o unalienable_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n even_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n what_o great_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o peace_n which_o he_o will_v establish_v upon_o those_o unreasonable_a condition_n than_o this_o liberty_n which_o he_o say_v can_v never_o be_v abandon_v and_o which_o yet_o may_v dissolve_v that_o peace_n every_o day_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 70._o this_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o man_n in_o that_o they_o lead_v criminal_n to_o execution_n and_o prison_n with_o arm_a man_n notwithstanding_o such_o criminal_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v which_o indeed_o in_o a_o argument_n that_o man_n have_v rather_o escape_v then_o be_v hang_v but_o no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o rescue_v themselves_o than_o the_o fashion_n of_o wear_v sword_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o have_v their_o throat_n cuâ—_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o neighbour_n both_o which_o be_v argument_n no_o man_n will_v urge_v to_o man_n who_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o much_o undervalue_n but_o upon_o many_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a occasion_n hereafter_o for_o enlargement_n and_o so_o we_o pass_v through_o his_o prospect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o many_o other_o definition_n and_o description_n with_o liberty_n to_o take_v review_n of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n that_o we_o may_v make_v haste_n to_o his_o second_o part_n for_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o first_o and_o he_o will_v often_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v evince_v that_o point_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o such_o a_o chapter_n in_o his_o first_o part_n where_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v say_v very_o much_o and_o prove_v very_o little_a i_o shall_v only_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o observation_n which_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v of_o the_o defect_n in_o mr._n hobbes_n logic_n which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o from_o very_o true_a proposition_n he_o deduce_v very_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a conclusion_n that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o transfer_v the_o right_n over_o his_o own_o life_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o man_n be_v a_o very_a true_a proposition_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v it_o by_o force_n even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n whereas_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v that_o therefore_o such_o transfer_v and_o covenant_v be_v void_a can_v provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o doubt_n no_o man_n be_v dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o god_n only_o have_v reserve_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v qualify_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o execute_v that_o justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n which_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o mr._n hobbes_n law_n of_o nature_n if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a pag._n 68_o that_o right_a to_o the_o end_n contain_v right_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o this_o sole_a proposition_n that_o man_n can_v dispose_v of_o their_o own_o life_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v as_o a_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o sovereign_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n second_o part._n the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 17_o 18._o mr._n hobbes_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v god_n and_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n give_v he_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o he_o prescribe_v he_o to_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o word_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n he_o set_v down_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o creator_n after_o he_o have_v delight_v himself_o in_o a_o commendable_a method_n and_o very_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o upon_o many_o particular_n whereof_o which_o he_o call_v definition_n there_o will_v be_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o reflection_n in_o this_o discourse_n without_o break_v the_o thread_n of_o it_o by_o enter_v upon_o impertinent_a exception_n to_o matter_n positive_o aver_v without_o any_o apparent_a reason_n when_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o institute_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o never_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o this_o structure_n of_o he_o and_o like_o a_o bountiful_a creator_n give_v the_o man_n he_o have_v make_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o government_n of_o it_o with_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o affect_v in_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v follow_v his_o first_o method_n and_o for_o the_o man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n have_v create_v a_o government_n that_o he_o will_v himself_o like_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o have_v determine_v liberty_n and_o propriety_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o emty_a word_n and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o existence_n then_o in_o the_o will_n and_o breast_n of_o his_o sovereign_a governor_n and_o all_o this_o in_o
of_o the_o sovereignty_n though_o by_o election_n pag._n 98._o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o provide_v by_o establish_v his_o successor_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o have_v trust_v he_o with_o the_o government_n from_o relapse_v into_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v when_o elect_v a_o sovereign_n absolute_a and_o then_o he_o declare_v positive_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o pag._n 100_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispose_n of_o the_o successor_n be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o that_o if_o he_o declare_v express_o that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n then_o be_v that_o man_n immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o be_v monarch_n mr._n hobbes_n be_v too_o modest_a a_o man_n to_o hope_v that_o his_o leviathan_n will_v have_v power_n to_o persuade_v those_o of_o poland_n to_o change_v their_o form_n of_o government_n and_o what_o denmark_n have_v get_v by_o have_v do_v it_o since_o can_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v determine_v or_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v dissolve_v and_o cancel_v the_o golden_a bull_n and_o invest_v his_o posterity_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o elector_n or_o that_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v make_v hereditary_a since_o cesar_n borgia_n be_v so_o long_o since_o dead_a and_o he_o have_v carry_v that_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v appeal_v to_o all_o dispassioned_a man_n what_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v have_v in_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o when_o this_o book_n be_v print_v but_o by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n scarce_o hear_v of_o till_o then_o to_o induce_v cromwell_n to_o break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o slavery_n under_o his_o progeny_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v his_o advice_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n though_o his_o doctrine_n prove_v false_a and_o most_o detest_a and_o though_o mr._n hobbes_n by_o his_o presence_n of_o mind_n and_o velocity_n of_o thought_n which_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o foresee_v the_o purpose_n of_o rebel_a and_o take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o from_o that_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o a_o roman_a penny_n may_v at_o that_o time_n discern_v so_o little_a possibility_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_n recovery_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n to_o wish_v it_o yet_o methinks_v his_o own_o natural_a fear_n of_o danger_n which_o make_v he_o fly_v out_o of_o france_n assoon_o as_o his_o leviathan_n be_v publish_v and_o bring_v into_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v terrify_v he_o from_o invade_v the_o right_a of_o all_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n by_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v immutable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o present_a sovereign_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n and_o to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n and_o that_o the_o word_n heir_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o imply_v the_o child_n or_o near_a kindred_n of_o a_o man_n but_o whosoever_o a_o man_n shall_v any_o way_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v succeed_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a right_a and_o establishment_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o which_o will_v shake_v if_o not_o dissolve_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o not_o nominate_v of_o a_o successor_n since_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o all_o hereditary_a monarchy_n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v because_o in_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o present_a his_o heir_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o instant_n invest_v in_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o have_v be_v possess_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o leviathan_n as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o a_o very_a pernicious_a nature_n that_o will_v be_v cause_n enough_o to_o suppress_v it_o in_o all_o kingdom_n the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 20._o it_o be_v modest_o do_v of_o mr._n hobbes_n at_o last_o after_o so_o many_o magisterial_a determination_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v not_o it_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o discourse_n pag._n 105._o be_v only_o what_o he_o find_v by_o speculation_n and_o deduction_n of_o sovereign_n right_n from_o the_o nature_n need_n and_o design_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v of_o commonwealth_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o monarch_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o find_v that_o all_o his_o speculation_n be_v positive_o contradict_v by_o constant_a and_o uncontroverted_a practice_n he_o will_v believe_v that_o his_o speculation_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n enough_o to_o introduce_v new_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o do_v not_o approve_v those_o doctrine_n which_o may_v lessen_v the_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n of_o prince_n towards_o their_o subject_n and_o even_o their_o reverence_n to_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v change_v religion_n and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o their_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n be_v so_o absolute_a that_o they_o give_v they_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o property_n be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o no_o signification_n and_o lessen_v the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n and_o make_v they_o less_o love_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n they_o live_v under_o which_o may_v prove_v so_o destructive_a to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v temptation_n from_o their_o passion_n or_o their_o appetite_n to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n they_o just_o have_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o all_o man_n know_v that_o these_o be_v only_o his_o speculation_n and_o not_o the_o claim_n of_o sovereign_a power_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v first_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o pâ—wer_fw-fr and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o elective_a prince_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o their_o submission_n render_v to_o they_o by_o their_o subject_n before_o he_o have_v so_o positive_o determine_v that_o elective_a king_n be_v not_o sovereign_n at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n he_o that_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o and_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n may_v very_o just_o and_o lawful_o be_v call_v a_o sovereign_n and_o if_o he_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o proper_a dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o power_n as_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n claim_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v elective_a and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o extravagant_a speculation_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o elector_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o they_o before_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o think_v good_a because_o none_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o possess_v when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o elector_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o that_o till_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o themselves_o and_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v it_o to_o another_o and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o by_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v know_v in_o practice_n though_o not_o possible_o in_o speculation_n and_o he_o know_v well_o there_o be_v another_o sovereign_a prince_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o almost_o as_o great_a as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n who_o be_v likewise_o elective_a and_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o conclave_n can_v retain_v that_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o but_o have_v by_o their_o election_n confer_v â—t_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v thereby_o become_v as_o absolute_a a_o monarch_n as_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v wish_v and_o true_o if_o he_o will_v rectify_v his_o speculation_n that_o be_v his_o
justice_n even_o where_o himself_o be_v party_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sue_v before_o those_o judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v what_o he_o ow'_v to_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o contract_n which_o give_v that_o capacity_n of_o sue_v and_o which_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o condescension_n lessen_v his_o sovereignty_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v require_v justice_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o promise_n and_o lessening_n he_o pronounce_v as_o void_a and_o to_o amount_v to_o contradiction_n that_o must_v dissolve_v the_o whole_a sovereign_a power_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n in_o confusion_n and_o war_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o condescension_n and_o voluntary_a abatement_n of_o some_o of_o that_o original_a power_n that_o be_v in_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o cheerful_a submission_n and_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o time_n that_o subject_n have_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o be_v consider_v as_o child_n and_o that_o sovereign_n have_v be_v without_o those_o natural_a tenderness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o which_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v support_v and_o where_o these_o obligation_n be_v best_a observe_v sovereignty_n flourish_v with_o the_o most_o lustre_n and_o security_n king_n have_v still_o all_o the_o power_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o part_v with_o and_o release_v to_o their_o subject_n and_o theiâ—_n subject_n have_v no_o pretence_n to_o more_o liberty_n or_o power_n then_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o both_o their_o happiness_n and_o security_n consist_v in_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o limit_n that_o be_v king_n not_o to_o affect_v the_o recovery_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o their_o ancestor_n wise_o part_v with_o as_o well_o for_o their_o own_o as_o the_o people_n benefit_n and_o subject_n to_o rejoice_v in_o those_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o wish_v to_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o great_a than_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o to_o such_o a_o wholesome_a division_n and_o communication_n of_o power_n as_o this_o be_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v still_o too_o bold_a a_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o can_v stand_v can_v be_v apply_v but_o that_o this_o supreme_a sovereign_n who_o he_o have_v invest_v with_o the_o whole_a property_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o it_o by_o promise_n or_o donation_n or_o release_v may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o exalt_v with_o his_o own_o greatness_n he_o have_v humble_v he_o sufficient_o by_o give_v his_o subject_n leave_v to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o their_o assistance_n for_o the_o pag._n 114._o obligation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o sovereign_n be_v understand_v he_o say_v to_o last_o as_o long_o and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o power_n last_v to_o protect_v they_o so_o that_o assoon_o as_o any_o town_n city_n or_o province_n of_o any_o prince_n dominion_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o possess_v by_o a_o rebellious_a subject_n that_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o present_n can_v suppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o resort_v to_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o and_o for_o their_o protection_n perform_v all_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n to_o they_o pag_n 114._o for_o the_o right_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n to_o protect_v themselves_o when_o none_o else_o can_v protect_v they_o can_v by_o no_o covenant_n be_v relinquish_v and_o the_o end_n of_o obedience_n be_v protection_n which_o wherever_o a_o man_n see_v it_o either_o in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o a_o other_o sword_n nature_n apply_v his_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o his_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o subject_n take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o sovereign_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o choose_v a_o better_a for_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v and_o all_o good_a subject_n believe_v they_o owe_v another_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n then_o to_o withdraw_v their_o subjection_n because_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o will_v prefer_v poverty_n and_o death_n itself_o before_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v the_o service_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o since_o mr._n hobbes_n give_v so_o ill_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o government_n which_o by_o the_o severe_a condition_n he_o will_v oblige_v mankind_n to_o submit_v to_o for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v pag._n 114._o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o violent_a death_n by_o foreign_a war_n but_o also_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o from_o the_o very_a institution_n many_o seed_n of_o natural_a mortality_n by_o intestine_a discord_n worse_o than_o which_o he_o can_v say_v of_o any_o government_n we_o may_v very_o reasonable_o prefer_v the_o government_n we_o have_v and_o under_o which_o we_o have_v enjoy_v much_o happiness_n before_o his_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o any_o body_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o and_o which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o mortality_n which_o any_o other_o have_v be_v and_o reject_v his_o that_o promise_n so_o ill_a and_o exercise_n all_o the_o action_n of_o war_n in_o peace_n and_o when_o war_n come_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o misfortune_n which_o can_v possible_o attend_v or_o invade_v it_o whether_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n be_v extinguish_v in_o all_o those_o case_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v as_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o the_o like_a i_o leave_v to_o those_o who_o can_v instruct_v he_o better_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o i_o presume_v if_o a_o banish_a person_n p._n 114_o during_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a shall_v join_v in_o a_o action_n under_o a_o foreign_a power_n against_o his_o country_n wherein_o he_o shall_v with_o other_o be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o prisoner_n of_o war_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o subject_a and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o hostile_a action_n and_o open_v attemt_fw-mi but_o of_o the_o most_o secret_a conspiracy_n that_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v conclude_v it_o will_v be_v very_o unsafe_a to_o conduct_v ourselves_o by_o what_o mr._n hobbes_n p._n 105._o find_v by_o speculation_n and_o deduction_n of_o sovereign_n right_n from_o the_o nature_n need_v and_o design_n of_o man_n sure_o this_o woeful_a desertion_n and_o defection_n in_o the_o case_n above_o mention_v which_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v criminal_a by_o all_o law_n that_o have_v be_v current_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v so_o much_o countenance_n and_o justification_n by_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o book_n and_o more_o by_o his_o conversation_n that_o cromwell_n find_v the_o submission_n to_o those_o principle_n produce_v a_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o the_o imaginary_a relation_n between_o protection_n and_o allegiance_n so_o positive_o proclaim_v by_o he_o prevail_v for_o many_o year_n to_o extinguish_v all_o visible_a fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o persuade_v many_o to_o take_v the_o engagement_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o usurper_n as_o to_o their_o legitimate_a sovereign_n of_o which_o great_a service_n he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o brag_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o alone_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v prevail_v with_o many_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o true_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o usurper_n it_o appear_v at_o last_o why_o by_o his_o institution_n he_o will_v have_v the_o power_n and_o security_n of_o his_o sovereign_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o contract_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o people_n make_v one_o with_o
alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o propriety_n or_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v machiavel_n exception_n against_o the_o entertain_n of_o foreign_a force_n that_o they_o be_v only_o mercenary_a and_o therefore_o indifferent_a in_o their_o affection_n which_o party_n win_v or_o lose_v and_o no_o doubt_n those_o soldier_n fight_v most_o resolute_o who_o fight_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o and_o sure_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o lose_v but_o their_o life_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o throw_v those_o away_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a artifice_n in_o all_o sedition_n for_o the_o leader_n and_o promoter_n of_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o tendency_n and_o consequence_n of_o such_o and_o such_o action_n do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n extend_v to_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o propriety_n the_o jealousy_n of_o which_o hurry_v they_o into_o all_o those_o act_n of_o rage_n and_o despair_n which_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o wise_a and_o fortunate_a prince_n who_o have_v not_o enervate_v those_o machination_n by_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o all_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o propriety_n which_o they_o be_v so_o vigilant_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a propesterous_a foundation_n to_o support_v a_o government_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o exclude_v the_o sovereign_n from_o a_o right_n of_o dispose_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prince_n in_o europe_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v civilise_v for_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n from_o whence_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v borrow_v his_o model_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v in_o another_o place_n will_v be_v able_a to_o retain_v his_o sovereignty_n one_o whole_a year_n after_o he_o shall_v declare_v as_o mr._n hobbes_n do_v that_o his_o subject_n have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o possess_v but_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o they_o have_v for_o though_o they_o do_v too_o often_o invade_v that_o propriety_n and_o take_v somewhat_o from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o they_o bear_v it_o better_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o oppression_n and_o rapine_n and_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o powerful_a subject_n evil_a advice_n which_o will_v in_o time_n be_v discover_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o than_o they_o will_v ever_o do_v under_o a_o claim_n of_o right_n that_o can_v just_o take_v away_o all_o they_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o their_o own_o and_o if_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n and_o know_v where_o to_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o proceed_n and_o transaction_n of_o wâ—lliam_n the_o conqueror_n he_o will_v have_v find_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o great_a king_n do_v ever_o dexterous_o endeavour_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o possession_n will_v not_o be_v disturb_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o make_v his_o legal_a claim_n to_o what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o will_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o name_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o great_a friendship_n for_o that_o prince_n who_o have_v now_o recover_v what_o have_v be_v he_o and_o he_o know_v so_o well_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o must_v attend_v the_o very_a imagination_n that_o the_o nation_n have_v lose_v its_o propriety_n that_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o govern_v as_o they_o be_v during_o that_o king_n whole_a reign_n who_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o unquestionable_a demesne_n and_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o he_o be_v then_o possess_v without_o a_o rival_n and_o belong_v to_o those_o great_a man_n who_o have_v perish_v with_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o battle_n with_o harold_n to_o distribute_v to_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v such_o share_n and_o run_v such_o hazard_n in_o his_o prosperous_a adventure_n and_o those_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v before_o the_o conquest_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v since_o govern_v by_o to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o successive_a king_n with_o which_o they_o have_v gratify_v their_o subject_n in_o provide_v such_o new_a security_n for_o they_o and_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a as_o upon_o the_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o they_o be_v make_v contribute_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n many_o of_o which_o be_v but_o the_o copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o ancient_a landmark_n make_v the_o character_n more_o plain_a the_o legible_a of_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profit_n and_o convenience_n to_o king_n and_o people_n such_o be_v the_o law_n in_o tully_n time_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n wonderful_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o tully_n never_o hear_v of_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n pag._n 127._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o tully_n can_v ever_o have_v say_v let_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v once_o abandon_v or_o but_o negligent_o guard_v not_o to_o say_v oppress_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n or_o to_o leave_v to_o his_o child_n and_o again_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o what_o another_o man_n i_o say_v he_o can_v never_o have_v mention_v and_o insist_v upon_o this_o grand_a security_n of_o mankind_n if_o he_o have_v understand_v the_o law_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o sovereign_n who_o can_v grant_v and_o dissolve_v or_o repeal_v this_o law_n with_o the_o speak_v a_o word_n that_o his_o will_n or_o fancy_n dictate_v to_o he_o how_o can_v any_o man_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n or_o leave_v to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o ben_fw-mi oâ—_n sure_a that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v and_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n it_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o this_o propriety_n that_o produce_v that_o happy_a and_o beneficial_a agreement_n between_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o naked_a subject_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o that_o introduce_v the_o beauty_n of_o building_n and_o the_o cultivate_a the_o earth_n by_o art_n as_o well_o as_o industry_n by_o secure_v man_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n they_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o build_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o those_o land_n which_o they_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o sow_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n all_o that_o be_v of_o art_n and_o beauty_n or_o of_o real_a and_o solid_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o product_n of_o this_o paction_n and_o the_o child_n of_o belove_a propriety_n and_o they_o who_o will_v strangle_v this_o issue_n desire_v to_o demolish_v all_o building_n eradicate_v all_o plantation_n to_o make_v the_o earth_n barren_a and_o mankind_n to_o live_v again_o in_o tent_n and_o nurish_v his_o cattle_n by_o successive_a march_n into_o those_o field_n where_o the_o grass_n grow_v nothing_o but_o the_o joy_n in_o propriety_n reduce_v we_o from_o this_o barbarity_n and_o nothing_o but_o security_n in_o the_o same_o can_v preserve_v we_o from_o return_v into_o it_o again_o nor_o will_v any_o man_n receive_v so_o great_a prejudice_n and_o damage_n by_o this_o return_n as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n themselves_o who_o have_v a_o very_a ample_a recompense_n which_o they_o still_o enjoy_v by_o divide_v their_o unprofitable_a propriety_n with_o their_o subject_n have_v ever_o since_o receive_v much_o more_o profit_n from_o the_o propriety_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o subject_n than_o they_o do_v when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o or_o then_o they_o do_v from_o that_o which_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o continue_v to_o have_v the_o more_o or_o less_o
no_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n without_o much_o study_n and_o if_o that_o power_n of_o interpretation_n of_o law_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_n he_o may_v in_o a_o moment_n overthrow_v all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o his_o own_o instance_n if_o to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n his_o understanding_n be_v not_o dazzle_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o law_n into_o human_a and_o divine_a into_o natural_a and_o moral_a into_o distributive_a and_o penal_a when_o they_o may_v be_v all_o vacate_v and_o make_v null_n by_o the_o word_n or_o pervert_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sovereign_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o penalty_n of_o five_o shilling_n put_v upon_o such_o a_o action_n if_o the_o sovereign_n may_v make_v he_o who_o do_v that_o action_n by_o his_o interpretation_n or_o omnipotence_n to_o pay_v five_o hundred_o pound_n nor_o by_o his_o rule_n be_v his_o adore_a law_n of_o nature_n of_o any_o force_n which_o he_o say_v pag._n 144_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a nay_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v pass_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n he_o i_o say_v have_v as_o much_o subject_v that_o to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o discretion_n of_o his_o sovereign_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v pag._n 138._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v natural_o reasonable_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sovereign_a powâ—r_n that_o it_o be_v law_n and_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o all_o law_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o seâ—f_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o supreme_a sovereign_n the_o only_a legitimate_a interpreter_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o much_o in_o his_o power_n and_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v his_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o his_o sovereign_n enjoin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o such_o labyrinth_n man_n entangle_v themselves_o who_o obstinate_o engage_v in_o opinion_n relate_v to_o a_o science_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o extend_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o such_o a_o illimited_a greatness_n without_o make_v some_o invasion_n upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o believe_v every_o man_n who_o read_v mr._n hobbes_n observe_v that_o when_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a in_o they_o then_o the_o chief_a justice_n cook_n the_o natural_a sharpness_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o insipid_a then_o upon_o other_o argument_n and_o he_o make_v deduction_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n involve_v himself_o in_o the_o term_n without_o comprehend_v the_o matter_n conclude_v the_o law_n say_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o say_v and_o that_o the_o law_n have_v make_v no_o provision_n in_o case_n which_o be_v ample_o provide_v for_o and_o in_o a_o word_n lose_v himself_o in_o a_o mist_n of_o word_n that_o render_v he_o less_o intelligible_a than_o at_o other_o time_n nor_o have_v he_o better_a luck_n when_o out_o of_o justinians_n institution_n he_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o resolve_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n by_o the_o tribune_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n be_v like_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n whereas_o no_o order_n make_v by_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n be_v of_o any_o validity_n or_o force_n or_o receive_v any_o submission_n long_o than_o that_o house_n of_o commons_o continue_v and_o if_o any_o order_n make_v by_o they_o be_v against_o any_o law_n or_o statute_n it_o be_v void_a when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o receive_v no_o obedience_n indeed_o when_o mr._n hobbes_n publish_v his_o leviathan_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o will_v have_v last_v till_o this_o time_n if_o he_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o his_o doctrine_n can_v have_v be_v support_v by_o he_o or_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v provide_v probably_n mr._n mobbes_n do_v take_v delight_n in_o be_v think_v to_o confute_v a_o great_a lawyer_n in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v be_v transport_v to_o slight_a usage_n of_o he_o by_o that_o delight_n or_o some_o like_a passion_n more_o than_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v contradict_v he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a that_o he_o be_v innocent_a that_o acquit_v himself_o judicial_o &_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o innocent_a by_o the_o judge_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o capital_a crime_n and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o frequent_a corruption_n of_o judge_n run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o effect_n yet_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o trial_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o be_v acquit_v thereof_o however_o be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o good_n this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o the_o innocent_a he_o confess_v afterward_o that_o the_o law_n may_v forbid_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o fly_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o fly_v but_o he_o think_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o injury_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o presumption_n of_o guilt_n whereas_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v declare_v innocent_a for_o the_o other_o and_o methinks_v he_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n who_o must_v know_v his_o own_o innocence_n better_o than_o any_o body_n else_o and_o know_v that_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o good_n if_o he_o fly_v his_o trial_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v if_o after_o he_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o good_n which_o he_o know_v he_o must_v lose_v when_o he_o flee_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v judicial_o acquit_v for_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v not_o innocent_a but_o as_o judicial_o condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o good_n for_o his_o guilt_n in_o fly_v the_o law_n and_o penalty_n of_o fly_v be_v know_v to_o he_o whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n against_o the_o crime_n be_v to_o his_o other_o dictate_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o sovereign_n what_o judgement_n he_o shall_v give_v and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o the_o jury_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o fact_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v nor_o understand_v what_o he_o deliver_v and_o whether_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a positive_a law_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n will_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 27._o pag._n 151._o that_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o be_v possess_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n or_o good_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v that_o the_o pleasure_n a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o he_o from_o who_o life_n he_o expect_v nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o displeasure_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o to_o be_v please_v in_o the_o fiction_n of_o that_o which_o will_v please_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v real_a be_v a_o passion_n so_o adherent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o every_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v a_o sin_n of_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o body_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n divinity_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o i_o shall_v without_o any_o enlargement_n leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n to_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o they_o think_v most_o fit_a to_o believe_v and_o follow_v yet_o methinks_v he_o give_v some_o encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o may_v expect_v justice_n
against_o he_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n pag._n 152._o upon_o the_o man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o indies_n hither_o and_o persuade_v man_n here_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o teach_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o country_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o commit_v a_o crime_n and_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v not_o only_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a but_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v in_o another_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v religion_n there_o and_o how_o far_o this_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n may_v operate_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o most_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o leviathan_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o his_o country_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v before_o he_o commit_v the_o transgression_n for_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o by_o the_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulness_n of_o governor_n and_o teacher_n false_a doctrine_n be_v by_o time_n general_o receive_v the_o contrary_a truth_n may_v be_v general_o offensive_a and_o prudent_a man_n be_v seldom_o guilty_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o election_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o which_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o government_n or_o governor_n who_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o must_v live_v under_o especial_o when_o he_o confess_v pag._n 91._o that_o though_o the_o most_o sudden_a and_o rough_a bustle_n in_o of_o a_o new_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v do_v never_o break_v the_o peace_n yet_o it_o do_v sometime_o wake_v the_o war_n and_o if_o the_o secure_a and_o sound_a sleep_n of_o peace_n be_v once_o break_v and_o that_o fierce_a and_o brutish_a tiger_n war_n be_v awaken_v when_o or_o how_o he_o will_v be_v lull_v into_o a_o new_a sleep_n the_o wise_a magistrate_n can_v foretell_v and_o therefore_o will_v with_o the_o more_o vigilance_n discountenance_v and_o suppress_v such_o bustler_n who_o impudent_o make_v their_o way_n with_o their_o elbow_n into_o modest_a company_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o suspect_v and_o then_o to_o censure_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o have_v be_v sway_v by_o their_o own_o illiterate_a experience_n so_o as_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o clear_a reason_n of_o think_v and_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o cogitation_n have_v find_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o their_o security_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a expedient_a find_v out_o for_o the_o dissolve_v the_o peace_n of_o any_o nation_n how_o firm_o soever_o establish_v then_o by_o give_v leave_n or_o permit_v man_n of_o part_n and_o unrestrained_a fancy_n to_o examine_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o to_o vent_v and_o publish_v what_o their_o wit_n and_o invention_n may_v suggest_v to_o they_o upon_o or_o against_o the_o same_o which_o will_v expose_v the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o government_n the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o their_o light_n and_o scurrilous_a question_n and_o instance_n to_o the_o mirth_n and_o contemt_a of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v without_o a_o awful_a veneration_n for_o either_o of_o which_o there_o need_v not_o be_v a_o more_o convince_a evidence_n than_o the_o presumption_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n throughout_o his_o leviathan_n of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a not_o to_o give_v some_o in_o the_o progress_n we_o shall_v make_v he_o be_v over_o subtle_a in_o his_o distinction_n that_o every_o crime_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o every_o sin_n a_o crime_n that_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o crime_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o where_o the_o law_n cease_v sin_n cease_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n cease_v crime_n cease_v and_o yet_o that_o violation_n of_o covenant_n ingratitude_n arrogance_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v no_o crime_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o accusation_n every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o accuse_v only_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o clear_v by_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o intention_n and_o when_o his_o intention_n be_v right_a his_o fact_n be_v no_o sin_n if_o otherwise_o his_o fact_n be_v sin_n but_o no_o crime_n that_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n cease_v that_o be_v when_o the_o king_n be_v so_o oppress_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o power_n crime_n also_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o protection_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n which_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o repete_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o as_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a in_o the_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o crime_n and_o to_o all_o that_o huddle_n of_o word_n in_o that_o whole_a paragraph_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o look_v like_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o man_n which_o himself_o say_v pag._n 39_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o sort_n of_o madness_n namely_o when_o man_n speak_v such_o word_n as_o put_v together_o have_v in_o they_o no_o signification_n at_o all_o by_o their_o non-coherence_n and_o contradiction_n false_a principle_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n can_v but_o produce_v many_o crime_n and_o the_o great_a the_o presumption_n of_o those_o be_v who_o publish_v they_o the_o confusion_n that_o result_v thereby_o must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o bundle_n of_o false_a principle_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n have_v hitherto_o for_o aught_o appear_v resist_v the_o operation_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n with_o how_o much_o confidence_n soever_o offer_v by_o he_o and_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o affect_v that_o power_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n so_o frank_o assign_v to_o the_o sovereign_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o institute_v and_o without_o doubt_n that_o unreasonable_a proposition_n that_o justice_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a word_n can_v never_o be_v establish_v for_o reason_n so_o unanswerable_o as_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o principle_n which_o will_v make_v all_o law_n cobweb_n to_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o the_o governor_n nor_o by_o his_o ratiocination_n do_v marius_n or_o sylla_n or_o cesar_n ever_o commit_v any_o crime_n since_o they_o be_v all_o sovereign_n by_o acquisition_n and_o so_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n possess_v of_o all_o those_o power_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o institution_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v all_o those_o act_n which_o they_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v of_o injury_n or_o injustice_n every_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o whatever_o damage_n he_o sustain_v or_o complain_v of_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o crime_n to_o any_o of_o their_o charge_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o at_o that_o same_o time_n to_o support_v his_o institution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n since_o from_o his_o own_o constitution_n according_a to_o his_o first_o model_n and_o know_v from_o whence_o his_o own_o obedience_n proceed_v he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o passion_n that_o which_o least_o incline_v man_n to_o break_v the_o law_n be_v fear_n he_o provide_v such_o terrible_a law_n as_o no_o body_n can_v love_v and_o must_v fear_v too_o much_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o want_n of_o willingness_n must_v make_v they_o glad_a of_o any_o alteration_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o security_n to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o i_o can_v enough_o recommend_v to_o mr._n hobbes_n that_o he_o will_v revolve_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o chapter_n pag._n 158._o that_o he_o who_o error_n proceed_v from_o a_o peremptory_a pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o faulty_a than_o he_o who_o error_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n public_o autorize_v and_o that_o he_o that_o ground_v his_o action_n on_o his_o private_a judgement_n aught_o according_a to_o the_o rectitude_n or_o error_n thereof_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o if_o his_o fear_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o he_o as_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o most_o man_n it_o will_v dispose_v he_o first_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v who_o be_v the_o autorized_a interpreter_n of_o law_n before_o he_o publish_v his_o seditious_a
secure_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o every_o other_o man_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o think_v life_n too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o willing_o and_o therefore_o care_v for_o no_o more_o than_o to_o invest_v his_o sovereign_n with_o a_o just_a title_n to_o punish_v how_o unable_a soever_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o and_o true_o his_o fancy_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a in_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o power_n to_o punish_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o concession_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o which_o fountain_n all_o his_o other_o extravagant_a power_n flow_v which_o be_v as_o unnatural_a for_o they_o to_o give_v but_o say_v it_o be_v original_o inherent_a in_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v subdue_v or_o kill_v another_o man_n as_o he_o think_v best_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n which_o right_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o when_o all_o other_o man_n transfer_v all_o their_o right_n to_o he_o because_o he_o never_o contract_v with_o they_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o come_v pag._n 162._o to_o a_o right_a to_o punish_v whiâ—h_o be_v not_o give_v but_o leave_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o as_o entire_a as_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o mere_a fancy_n without_o any_o reason_n which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v exercise_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n to_o erect_v a_o lawful_a power_n which_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o resist_v and_o oppose_v nor_o be_v the_o right_a much_o great_a that_o be_v leave_v he_o then_o what_o it_o seem_v be_v tacit_o reserve_v to_o every_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o transfer_v have_v still_o right_a to_o resist_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n his_o sovereign_n be_v vest_v in_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o lawful_o to_o fight_v so_o many_o duel_n as_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v man_n to_o suffer_v death_n since_o he_o can_v command_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o execute_v they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o lawful_a power_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n how_o this_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o punish_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sovereign_n we_o shall_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o repeting_n have_v before_o confess_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ground_v on_o any_o concession_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o be_v indubitable_o inherent_a in_o the_o office_n of_o be_v sovereign_n and_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o corporal_n or_o capital_a punishment_n ignominy_n imprisonment_n or_o exile_n be_v not_o better_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v before_o his_o definition_n and_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o they_o and_o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o definition_n as_o that_o he_o may_v insert_v somewhat_o into_o it_o to_o which_o he_o may_v resort_v to_o prove_v somewhat_o which_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o when_o they_o read_v those_o definition_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o declare_v what_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o make_v such_o inference_n and_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o prove_v his_o desperate_a conclusion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o more_o destructive_a to_o peace_n and_o justice_n then_o that_o all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o subject_n be_v enemy_n &_o that_o against_o enemy_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n judge_v capable_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o original_a right_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v war_n which_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o continual_a war_n between_o all_o prince_n since_o they_o be_v few_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o can_v this_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v by_o any_o treaty_n or_o league_n for_o while_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v hurt_v the_o lawfulness_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n abominate_a this_o proposition_n and_o the_o incomparable_a grotius_n say_v de_n jure_fw-la b._n &_o p._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o part_n 17._o illud_fw-la minime_fw-la ferendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la arma_fw-la recte_fw-la sumi_fw-la ad_fw-la imminuendam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la crescentem_fw-la quae_fw-la nimium_fw-la aucta_fw-la nocere_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n when_o there_o be_v other_o just_a cause_n in_o prudence_n towards_o the_o war_n but_o that_o it_o give_v a_o title_n in_o justice_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la abhorret_fw-la and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n cap._n 22._o part_n 5._o that_o it_o must_v constare_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o de_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ita_fw-la constare_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la certudine_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o morali_fw-la materia_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o yet_o from_o this_o erroneous_a proposition_n and_o because_o in_o pag._n 165._o war_n the_o sword_n judge_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o victor_n make_v distinction_n of_o nocent_a and_o innocent_a nor_o have_v other_o respect_n of_o mercy_n then_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o tell_v cromwell_n that_o as_o to_o those_o who_o deliberate_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n establish_v can_v have_v no_o other_o signification_n the_o vengeance_n be_v lawful_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o also_o to_o thâ—_n three_o and_o four_o generation_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o consequent_o innocent_a of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o that_o so_o offend_v suffer_v not_o as_o subject_n but_o as_o enemy_n towards_o who_o the_o victor_n may_v proceed_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o himself_o after_o the_o give_v which_o advice_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a confidence_n that_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o encourage_v he_o still_o to_o expect_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v industrious_o teach_v and_o believe_v if_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v condemn_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o many_o man_n believe_v he_o may_v with_o great_a justice_n be_v and_o so_o become_v a_o exile_a person_n he_o will_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o banishment_n be_v a_o punishment_n or_o rather_o a_o escape_n or_o a_o public_a command_n to_o avoid_v punishment_n by_o flight_n and_o he_o will_v probable_o then_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mere_a change_n of_o air_n be_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n and_o if_o he_o remember_v his_o own_o definition_n pag._n 108._o that_o a_o free_a man_n be_v he_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o wit_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v not_o hinder_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o take_v that_o freedom_n from_o he_o and_o the_o restrain_v that_o liberty_n be_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o inflict_v and_o be_v in_o no_o degree_n mitigate_v by_o his_o declare_v pag._n 165._o that_o a_o banish_a man_n be_v a_o lawful_a enemy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o banish_v he_o as_o be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o prosecute_v as_o well_o in_o and_o after_o he_o have_v undergon_v the_o punishment_n of_o banishment_n as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o the_o duty_n that_o a_o banish_a person_n still_o ow'_v to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o before_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v very_o powerful_o extinguish_v all_o those_o difference_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o writer_n of_o the_o ius_n gentium_fw-la have_v careful_o preserve_v between_o a_o just_a and_o unjust_a war_n between_o lawful_a enemy_n and_o the_o worst_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o have_v put_v the_o last_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o former_a by_o make_v they_o liable_a only_o to_o those_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n which_o the_o law_n have_v literal_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o which_o in_o some_o case_n preserve_v their_o estate_n for_o their_o family_n whereas_o the_o lawful_a enemy_n even_o after_o quarter_n give_v remain_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o victor_n who_o may_v take_v his_o life_n and_o inflict_v any_o other_o punishment_n upon_o he_o arbitrary_o and_o
according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o have_v very_o much_o oblige_v his_o sovereign_n in_o tell_v he_o so_o plain_o why_o he_o have_v compare_v he_o to_o leviathan_n because_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o the_o same_o greatness_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o power_n which_o leviathan_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v in_o the_o 41_o chapter_n of_o job_n there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o he_o be_v make_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a be_v seethe_v every_o high_a thing_n to_o be_v below_o he_o and_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41._o 33_o 34._o and_o if_o he_o have_v provide_v as_o well_o to_o secure_v his_o high_a station_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v he_o may_v more_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o posture_n to_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o man_n and_o the_o remedy_n he_o prescribe_v afterward_o to_o keep_v his_o prodigious_a power_n from_o dissolution_n be_v as_o false_a and_o irrational_a as_o any_o other_o advice_n in_o his_o institution_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 29._o mr._n hobbes_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o reiterate_v the_o many_o ill_a thing_n he_o have_v say_v for_o fear_v they_o do_v not_o make_v impression_n deep_a enough_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o i_o repete_fw-la again_o sometime_o what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v as_o this_o chapter_n consist_v most_o of_o the_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o he_o declare_v before_o though_o in_o a_o other_o dress_n oblige_v i_o to_o make_v new_a or_o other_o reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v repete_fw-la what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v so_o jealous_a that_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o better_a composition_n of_o sovereignty_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v devise_n all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v to_o render_v it_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o dissolution_n and_o like_o a_o mountebank_n physician_n accuse_v it_o of_o disease_n which_o it_o have_v not_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v remedy_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v those_o or_o worse_a disease_n and_o will_v weaken_v the_o strong_a part_n and_o support_v of_o it_o under_o pretence_n of_o cure_v its_o defect_n so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o find_v fault_n pag._n 167._o that_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o content_a wâ—th_v lâ—ss_a power_n then_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v necessary_o require_v that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o by_o long_a experience_n have_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o he_o impute_v the_o insolence_n of_o thomas_n beckett_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 168._o who_o be_v support_v against_o harry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o subjection_n of_o ecclesiastic_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v he_o say_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o reception_n when_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o extravagant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o impute_v to_o the_o university_n and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o which_o reproach_n to_o the_o university_n be_v in_o a_o paragraph_n of_o his_o next_o chapter_n i_o choose_v to_o join_v in_o the_o answer_n with_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n beckett_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o read_n history_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o his_o government_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n careful_o to_o peruse_v those_o from_o which_o he_o expect_v to_o draw_v some_o advantage_n to_o himself_o presume_v that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n who_o so_o wary_o weigh_v all_o he_o say_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n will_v ever_o venture_v to_o allege_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a of_o but_o if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v over_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o university_n always_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n alone_o introduce_v his_o authority_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o their_o law_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v their_o large_a privilege_n to_o any_o donation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n they_o will_v never_o admit_v but_o to_o the_o extreme_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o piety_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o king_n which_o give_v great_a donative_n and_o exemtion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n than_o any_o other_o kingdom_n enjoy_v or_o then_o the_o pope_n give_v any_o where_o christianity_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o wrought_v such_o prodigious_a effect_n in_o this_o island_n upon_o the_o barbarous_a affection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o then_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v any_o belief_n to_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v too_o much_o to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v he_o and_o know_v best_o what_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o from_o hence_o they_o build_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o liberal_o submit_v so_o entire_o to_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a person_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o difference_n and_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o do_v not_o entire_o resign_v himself_o to_o their_o disposal_n they_o give_v great_a exemtion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n and_o annex_v such_o privilege_n to_o both_o as_o testify_v the_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o suspect_v that_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o succeed_a age_n may_v not_o pay_v the_o same_o devotion_n to_o both_o they_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o establish_v it_o by_o make_v law_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o oblige_v the_o several_a prince_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o privilege_n which_o themselves_o have_v grant_v and_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n know_v nothing_o nor_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n do_v enjoy_v the_o like_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o clergy_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o wonderful_a power_n over_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o more_o than_o mortal_a man_n and_o have_v sure_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n assume_v in_o those_o age_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v general_o great_a than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n than_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o during_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o those_o little_a sovereign_n maintain_v their_o power_n by_o the_o authority_n their_o clergy_n have_v with_o their_o people_n when_o they_o have_v little_a dependence_n upon_o the_o prince_n but_o when_o by_o the_o courage_n and_o success_n of_o two_o or_o three_o courageous_a prince_n and_o the_o distraction_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o stranger_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v reduce_v under_o one_o sovereign_a the_o clergy_n which_o have_v be_v always_o much_o better_o unite_v then_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v be_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o authority_n they_o have_v enjoy_v nor_o to_o be_v think_v of_o less_o value_n than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o esteem_v and_o so_o grow_v troublesome_a to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sometime_o by_o interrupt_v the_o progress_n of_o their_o council_n by_o delay_n and_o sometime_o by_o direct_a and_o positive_a contradiction_n the_o prince_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n then_o to_o resort_v to_o mr._n hobbes_n original_a institution_n of_o their_o right_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n still_o remain_v fierce_a and_o barbarous_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v pliant_a in_o they_o be_v from_o the_o result_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o clergy_n they_o know_v nothing_o yet_o of_o that_o primitive_a contract_n that_o introduce_v sovereignty_n nor_o of_o that_o faith_n that_o introduce_v subjection_n they_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o
mr._n hobbes_n a_o occasion_n to_o reproach_n i_o with_o impertinency_n in_o this_o digression_n though_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o just_a provocation_n to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o roman_a writer_n be_v so_o solicitous_a in_o the_o collect_v and_o publish_v the_o record_n of_o that_o odious_a process_n and_o stranger_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o so_o extravagant_a a_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o so_o heroical_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v extend_v his_o dominion_n far_o by_o much_o than_o any_o of_o his_o progenitor_n have_v do_v must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o fix_a and_o confess_v right_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o from_o a_o original_a usurpation_n enter_v upon_o in_o that_o time_n and_o when_o the_o usurper_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n it_o may_v not_o prove_v ungrateful_a to_o many_o man_n to_o make_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o very_a time_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o unheard_a of_o motive_n can_v prevail_v with_o that_o high_a spirit_a king_n to_o submit_v to_o so_o unheard_a of_o tyranny_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o any_o preadmitted_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n former_o incorporate_v into_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o like_o have_v be_v before_o attemt_v for_o though_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v those_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o whereby_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o william_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o king_n stephen_n have_v more_o need_n of_o they_o to_o uphold_v their_o usurpation_n yet_o those_o privilege_n how_o great_a soever_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v any_o rank_n of_o man_n more_o solicitous_a than_o the_o clergy_n to_o keep_v the_o pope_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o archbishop_n contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a contest_v with_o the_o king_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o discountenance_v and_o oppose_v he_o and_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n that_o for_o his_o disobedience_n all_o his_o good_n and_o moveable_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o it_o be_v also_o enact_v with_o their_o consent_n after_o the_o archbishop_n have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v know_v to_o make_v some_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o be_v find_v carry_v a_o letter_n or_o mandate_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o archbishop_n contain_v any_o interdiction_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o without_o delay_n execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o whatsoever_o bishop_n priest_n or_o monk_n shall_v have_v and_o retain_v any_o such_o letter_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o possession_n good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v present_o banish_v the_o realm_n with_o their_o kin_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o particular_n which_o enough_o declare_v the_o temper_n of_o that_o catholic_a time_n and_o their_o aversion_n to_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o beckett_n and_o that_o infamous_a submission_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n thereupon_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o report_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v and_o undergon_v by_o the_o king_n in_o person_n when_o the_o same_o king_n desire_v to_o assist_v the_o successor_n of_o that_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o clergy_n which_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n appear_v in_o and_o hope_v to_o advance_v the_o clergy_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o declare_v and_o advise_v the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v supply_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o whatever_o they_o give_v may_v be_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n himself_o first_o show_v the_o way_n to_o thomas_n a_o beckett_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n till_o when_o the_o archbishop_n insist_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n in_o which_o he_o find_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o find_v that_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o govern_v his_o other_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o perverse_a arch_a bishop_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o legate_n mean_v thereby_o to_o divest_v the_o other_o archbishop_n of_o that_o superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o gratify_v the_o king_n therein_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o beckett_n and_o that_o he_o will_v contemn_v the_o legate_n and_o know_v well_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o reside_v in_o his_o person_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v repute_v tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_n papa_n yet_o he_o send_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o haughty_a prelate_n than_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o king_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o power_n and_o to_o curb_v and_o subdue_v that_o clergy_n that_o be_v indevoted_a to_o he_o and_o so_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o command_n which_o so_o much_o incense_v the_o king_n that_o he_o let_v fall_v those_o word_n in_o his_o passion_n that_o encourage_v those_o rash_a gentleman_n to_o commit_v that_o assassination_n that_o produce_v so_o much_o trouble_v it_o must_v also_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o king_n when_o he_o bear_v all_o this_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o but_o half_a a_o king_n have_v cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n with_o he_o who_o thereupon_o give_v he_o much_o trouble_n and_o join_v with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o large_a and_o great_a territory_n in_o france_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v very_o great_a there_o so_o his_o friendship_n be_v the_o more_o behooveful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o king_n last_o and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o disquisition_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a natural_a judgement_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v exercise_v that_o unreasonable_a power_n over_o a_o king_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o absurd_a and_o unlawful_a power_n over_o himself_o and_o for_o a_o unjust_a end_n when_o he_o obtain_v from_o our_o countryman_n pope_n adrian_n who_o immediate_o precede_v alexander_n a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v that_o his_o brother_n geoffery_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o county_n of_o anjoy_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v defraud_v his_o brother_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o break_v his_o oath_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o so_o be_v afterward_o force_v himself_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o next_o pope_n when_o he_o assume_v a_o power_n over_o he_o in_o a_o case_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v and_o this_o unadvised_a address_n of_o many_o other_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o dispensation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v have_v be_v a_o principal_a inlet_n of_o his_o supremacy_n to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o other_o dispensation_n from_o he_o of_o which_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n and_o to_o admit_v other_o his_o encroachment_n from_o
he_o which_o have_v prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o they_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o king_n john_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v who_o usurpation_n murder_n and_o absence_n of_o all_o virtue_n make_v he_o fit_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o censure_n which_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o exercise_v he_o with_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o france_n with_o equal_a tyranny_n the_o succeed_a king_n no_o soon_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o expel_v or_o restrain_v that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o inconvenient_o be_v admit_v to_o and_o which_o they_o have_v so_o mischievous_o improve_v but_o the_o university_n not_o only_o submit_v to_o but_o advance_v those_o act_n which_o tend_v thereunto_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o occam_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o those_o king_n both_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o which_o time_n as_o much_o be_v do_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v afterward_o do_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o himself_o and_o the_o gallican_n church_n will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n have_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o contemn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o the_o university_n of_o the_o sorbone_n have_v not_o be_v more_o vigilant_a against_o those_o encroachment_n than_o the_o crown_n itself_o so_o far_o have_v the_o university_n be_v from_o be_v the_o author_n or_o promoter_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o unjust_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v be_v as_o vigilant_a and_o resolute_a to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a authority_n from_o be_v invade_v and_o endanger_v by_o their_o receive_n and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a principle_n which_o his_o modesty_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v may_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o million_o of_o man_n have_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a only_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o apostle_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o make_v those_o principle_n believe_v which_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v but_o suspect_v that_o they_o affect_v to_o have_v that_o power_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o have_v be_v always_o most_o jealous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v or_o thought_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o since_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v a_o quick_a determination_n of_o their_o power_n if_o all_o their_o subject_n know_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v pag._n 168._o he_o say_v a_o commonwealth_n have_v many_o disease_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o poison_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o every_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n never_o allow_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n under_o every_o government_n and_o where_o that_o law_n permit_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o subject_a to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_n no_o inconvenience_n can_v arise_v thereby_o but_o if_o the_o sovereign_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n shall_v vacate_v and_o cancel_v all_o law_n the_o commonwealth_n must_v need_v be_v distract_v or_o much_o weaken_v mr._n hobbes_n will_v have_v too_o great_a a_o advantage_n against_o any_o adversary_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o government_n try_v by_o any_o law_n nor_o his_o religion_n by_o any_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v never_o think_v that_o the_o believe_v that_o pag._n 168._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v sin_n be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o civil_a society_n repugnant_a if_o he_o think_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n good_a judge_n of_o conscience_n who_o all_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o action_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o as_o also_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o we_o do_v and_o if_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v not_o so_o often_o except_v against_o divine_n for_o be_v good_a judge_n in_o religion_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o very_o good_a one_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n which_o be_v his_o own_o best_a excuse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v his_o conscience_n how_o erroneous_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o those_o case_n where_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v no_o rule_n for_o where_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o duty_n no_o private_a conscience_n can_v deny_v obedience_n in_o case_n of_o misperswasion_n it_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n as_o sinful_a in_o he_o and_o so_o choose_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n which_o be_v still_o obedience_n or_o remove_v into_o another_o climate_n as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o constitution_n if_o mr._n hobbes_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o answer_v all_o extravagant_a discourse_n or_o private_a opinion_n of_o seditious_a man_n which_o have_v no_o countenance_n from_o public_a authority_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o choose_v such_o as_o he_o can_v easy_o confute_v all_o sober_a man_n agree_v that_o though_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v only_o by_o study_n and_o read_v yet_o that_o study_n and_o read_n be_v mean_n to_o procure_v that_o grace_n from_o god_n almighty_a that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o himself_o confess_v that_o with_o all_o his_o education_n discipline_n correction_n and_o other_o natural_a way_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v that_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n in_o those_o he_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v man_n the_o more_o unlearned_a for_o be_v divine_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o what_o those_o unlearned_a divine_n and_o himself_o say_v upon_o this_o point_n save_v that_o they_o may_v use_v inspire_v and_o infuse_v which_o be_v word_n he_o can_v endure_v as_o insignificant_a speech_n though_o few_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o all_o sovereign_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v because_o such_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o can_v by_o any_o man_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v abrogate_a they_o then_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v those_o law_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o promise_v to_o observe_v for_o violation_n of_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o do_v this_o obligation_n set_v any_o judge_n over_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o do_v any_o civil_a law_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_n in_o heaven_n above_o he_o though_o not_o on_o earth_n the_o next_o indeed_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o trouble_v he_o and_o tend_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 169._o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v a_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o his_o good_n such_o as_o exclude_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sovereign_n which_o if_o true_a he_o say_v p._n 170._o he_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n they_o have_v put_v he_o into_o which_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o both_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o long_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o defend_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o from_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v he_o defend_v they_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o their_o own_o help_n with_o
which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v it_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o nor_o upon_o his_o worship_n and_o attribute_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o god_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v not_o attribute_n to_o he_o in_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o explain_v or_o define_v he_o make_v many_o thing_n hard_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o all_o man_n who_o know_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v know_v it_o less_o after_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o iâ—_n be_v pag._n 190._o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tumult_n in_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o external_a thing_n that_o press_v the_o organical_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o have_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n with_o wonderful_a art_n by_o make_v use_n of_o very_o many_o easy_a proper_a and_o very_o significant_a word_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o compound_v the_o whole_a so_o involve_v and_o intricate_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o chapter_n in_o his_o book_n the_o sense_n whereof_o the_o reader_n can_v with_o more_o difficulty_n carry_v about_o he_o and_o observe_v the_o several_a fallacy_n and_o contradiction_n in_o it_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o obscurity_n mr._n hobbes_n make_v as_o much_o use_n as_o of_o his_o bright_a elucidation_n and_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o definition_n which_o he_o use_v not_o as_o be_v do_v in_o geometry_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a science_n it_o have_v please_v god_n hitherto_o to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n as_o preliminary_n or_o postulata_fw-la by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v the_o settle_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o reserve_v the_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o to_o give_v new_a definition_n as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o term_n that_o when_o it_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o may_v inform_v his_o reader_n or_o else_o perplex_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o the_o former_a plain_a definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o understanding_n pag._n 17._o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conception_n cause_v by_o speech_n by_o which_o speech_n be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n understanding_n must_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o also_o but_o now_o be_v in_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o understanding_n that_o definition_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n since_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v hear_v all_o we_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v amuze_v by_o be_v tell_v pag._n 190._o that_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o external_a thing_n that_o press_v the_o organical_a part_n of_o man_n body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o it_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o now_o he_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o let_v he_o that_o find_v no_o tumult_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o press_v the_o organical_a part_n of_o his_o body_n get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o he_o can_v i_o be_o not_o willing_a under_o pretence_n of_o adjourn_v some_o reflection_n which_o will_v be_v natural_a enough_o upon_o this_o chapter_n to_o a_o more_o seasonable_a occasion_n for_o enlargement_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v think_v purposely_o to_o pretermit_v some_o of_o his_o expression_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o piety_n and_o of_o godliness_n in_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v hope_n that_o his_o purpose_n be_v yet_o better_o than_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o all_o that_o illimited_a power_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o all_o that_o unrestrained_a obedience_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o his_o subject_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n frank_o acknowledge_v pag._n 186._o that_o the_o subject_n owe_v simple_a obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_o solicitous_a so_o to_o instruct_v his_o subject_n that_o for_o want_v of_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o both_o law_n he_o may_v neither_o by_o too_o much_o civil_a obedience_n offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o circumspection_n worthy_a the_o best_a christian_a and_o be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v many_o of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o to_o cancel_v many_o of_o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v impose_v upon_o his_o subject_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o have_v read_v a_o few_o leave_v more_o he_o will_v find_v that_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v be_v wary_a enough_o to_o do_v himself_o no_o harm_n by_o his_o specious_a divinity_n but_o have_v a_o salvo_fw-la to_o set_v all_o straight_o again_o for_o he_o makeâ—_n no_o scruple_n of_o determine_v pag._n 199._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o only_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v only_o canonical_a when_o they_o be_v establish_v for_o such_o by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n so_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suspend_v obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o their_o obedience_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o till_o the_o sovereign_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o other_o excellent_a doctrine_n the_o examination_n whereof_o we_o must_v not_o anticipate_v before_o its_o time_n and_o shall_v only_o wonder_v at_o his_o devout_a provision_n pag._n 191._o that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o significant_a of_o honour_n and_o whereas_o most_o pious_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o rhose_v devotion_n be_v the_o most_o sincere_a and_o address_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n aught_o to_o be_v without_o the_o least_o affectation_n of_o word_n or_o elegance_n of_o expression_n he_o will_v have_v they_o pag._n 192._o make_v in_o word_n and_o phrase_n not_o sudden_a and_o plebeian_a but_o beautiful_a and_o well_o compose_v for_o else_o we_o do_v not_o god_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o we_o may_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v though_o the_o heathen_a do_v absurd_o to_o worship_v image_n for_o god_n yet_o their_o do_v it_o in_o verse_n and_o with_o music_n both_o of_o voice_n and_o instrument_n be_v reasonable_a i_o can_v omit_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o very_a confident_a avoid_v that_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 193._o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o find_v do_v press_v he_o very_o hard_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o better_a answer_n then_o that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o pact_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n have_v not_o that_o perspicuity_n in_o it_o which_o good_a geometrician_n require_v and_o the_o answer_n stand_v much_o more_o in_o need_n of_o a_o commentary_n than_o the_o text_n which_o he_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n however_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v he_o have_v he_o say_v pag._n 193._o recover_v some_o hope_n that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o write_n of_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sovereign_n who_o will_v consider_v it_o himself_o he_o acknowledge_a at_o that_o time_n no_o sovereign_n but_o cromwell_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interest_v or_o envious_a interpreter_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o entire_a sovereignty_n in_o protect_v the_o public_a teach_n it_o convert_v the_o truth_n of_o speculation_n into_o the_o utility_n of_o practice_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unhappy_a effect_n which_o a_o too_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a indulgence_n ever_o produce_v in_o corrupt_a and_o proud_a nature_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v tolerate_v in_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o commend_v and_o because_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o brand_n which_o the_o author_n of_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v usual_o mark_v with_o nor_o have_v see_v his_o book_n burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n as_o many_o book_n more_o innocent_a have_v be_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o hope_n that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n will_v at_o some_o time_n so_o far_o exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o to_o protect_v the_o public_a teach_v his_o principle_n and_o convert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o speculation_n into_o the_o utility_n of_o practice_n but_o he_o may_v remember_v and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v
scandalize_v that_o such_o monstrous_a and_o seditious_a discourse_n have_v so_o long_o escape_v a_o judicial_a examination_n and_o punishment_n must_v know_v that_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o leviathan_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o high_a time_n of_o cromwell_n wicked_a usurpation_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o perpetuate_n whereof_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o design_v and_o when_o all_o legal_a power_n be_v suppress_v and_o upon_o his_o majesty_n bless_a return_n that_o merciful_a and_o wholesome_a act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o pardon_v all_o treason_n and_o murder_n sacrilege_n robbery_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o with_o reâ—erence_n to_o their_o write_n as_o their_o person_n and_o other_o action_n do_v likewise_o wipe_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n and_o his_o leviathan_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o last_o have_v be_v no_o more_o inquire_v into_o then_o the_o former_a it_o have_v be_v think_v best_a that_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o the_o licence_n of_o those_o time_n produce_v shall_v rather_o expire_v by_o neglect_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o author_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a condemnation_n which_o may_v kindle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a spirit_n with_o the_o vanity_n of_o contradiction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v extinguish_v and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o own_o power_n to_o reverse_v the_o security_n that_o act_n have_v give_v he_o by_o repete_v his_o former_a error_n by_o make_v what_o be_v his_o offspring_n in_o tyrannical_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n his_o more_o deliberate_a and_o legitimate_a issue_n and_o production_n in_o a_o time_n when_o a_o lawful_a government_n flourish_v which_o can_v connive_v at_o such_o bold_a transgressor_n and_o transgression_n and_o he_o will_v then_o find_v that_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sovereign_n that_o have_v consider_v it_o very_o well_o not_o by_o allow_v the_o public_a teach_n it_o but_o by_o a_o declare_a detestation_n and_o final_a snppression_n of_o it_o and_o enjoin_v the_o author_n a_o public_a recantation_n we_o shall_v conclude_v here_o our_o disquisition_n of_o his_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n with_o the_o recollect_v and_o state_v the_o excellent_a maxim_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o his_o government_n be_v found_v and_o support_v that_o when_o they_o appear_v naked_a and_o uninvolve_v in_o his_o magisterial_a discourse_n man_n may_v judge_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o security_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v if_o mr._n hobbes_n doctrine_n be_v inculcate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o their_o education_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o master_n under_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v as_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v which_o principle_n be_v in_o these_o very_a term_n declare_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o subject_n when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n of_o that_o need_n pag._n 106._o cap._n 20._o part_n 2._o 2._o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o subject_n lie_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o regulate_v their_o action_n the_o sovereign_n have_v pretermit_v such_o as_o be_v the_o liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o otherwise_o to_o contract_v with_o one_o another_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o abode_n their_o own_o diet_n their_o own_o trade_n of_o life_n and_o institute_v their_o child_n as_o they_o themselves_o think_v fit_a and_o the_o like_a pag._n 109._o cap._n 21._o par_fw-fr 2._o 3._o nothing_o the_o sovereign_n can_v do_v to_o a_o subject_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v injustice_n or_o injury_n pag._n 109._o 4._o when_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n put_v to_o death_n a_o innocent_a subject_n though_o the_o action_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o equity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o subject_n but_o to_o god_n pag._n 109._o 5._o no_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sovereign_n but_o in_o case_n a_o great_a many_o man_n together_o have_v already_o resist_v the_o sovereign_a power_n unjust_o or_o commit_v some_o capital_a crime_n for_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o expect_v death_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o assist_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o pag._n 112._o 6._o if_o a_o sovereign_a demand_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o pretence_n of_o his_o power_n there_o lie_v in_o that_o case_n no_o action_n at_o law_n pag._n 112._o 7._o if_o a_o subject_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o war_n or_o his_o person_n or_o his_o mean_n of_o life_n be_v within_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v his_o life_n and_o corporal_a liberty_n give_v he_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o victor_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o accept_v the_o condition_n and_o have_v accept_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o he_o that_o take_v he_o pag._n 114._o 8._o if_o the_o sovereign_n banish_v the_o subject_n during_o the_o banishment_n he_o be_v no_o subject_n pag._n 114._o 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o sovereign_n be_v as_o long_o and_o no_o long_a than_o the_o power_n last_v by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o pag._n 124._o 10._o whatever_o promise_v or_o covenant_n the_o sovereign_n make_v be_v void_a pag._n 89._o 11._o he_o who_o private_a interest_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o assembly_n may_v make_v as_o many_o friend_n as_o he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o hire_v such_o friend_n with_o money_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o injustice_n pag._n 122._o cap._n 22._o part_n 2._o 12._o the_o propriety_n which_o a_o subject_n have_v in_o his_o land_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a to_o exclude_v all_o other_o subject_n from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o exclude_v their_o sovereign_n pag._n 128._o cap._n 24._o part_n 2._o 13._o when_o the_o sovereign_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o law_n the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v total_o excuse_v when_o the_o sovereign_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o law_n the_o command_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a fact_n be_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 157._o cap._n 27._o part_n 2._o 14._o though_o the_o right_n of_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o act_n of_o another_o yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o member_n may_v for_o he_o that_o want_v protection_n may_v seek_v it_o any_o where_o and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o be_v oblige_v without_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o have_v submit_v himself_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o protect_v his_o protector_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a pag._n 174._o cap._n 29._o part_n 2._o if_o upon_o the_o short_a reflection_n we_o have_v make_v upon_o these_o several_a doctrine_n as_o they_o lie_v scatter_v over_o his_o book_n and_o involve_v in_o other_o discourse_n which_o with_o the_o novelty_n administer_v some_o pleasure_n to_o the_o unwary_a reader_n the_o contagion_n thereof_o be_v not_o enough_o discover_v and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n and_o ruin_n that_o must_v attend_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o affect_v such_o a_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o misery_n insupportable_a to_o subject_n who_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o view_n of_o the_o naked_a proposition_n by_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o clothing_n or_o disguise_n of_o word_n may_v better_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o oqious_a to_o king_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o first_o will_v easy_o discern_v to_o how_o high_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o power_n soever_o he_o will_v carry_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o precipice_n from_o whence_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o invasion_n from_o a_o neighbour_n or_o from_o rebellion_n by_o his_o subject_n may_v throw_v he_o headlong_o to_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n and_o the_o other_o will_v as_o much_o abhor_v a_o allegiance_n of_o that_o temper_n that_o by_o any_o misfortune_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n when_o their_o sovereign_n have_v most_o need_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o sure_o if_o these_o article_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n creed_n be_v the_o product_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o christian_a obligation_n the_o great_a turk_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o three_o part._n the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 32_o 33_o 34._o as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o rational_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o policy_n when_o the_o opinion_n and_o
a_o purpose_n to_o raise_v more_o veneration_n towards_o the_o holy_a prophet_n record_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n when_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o etymology_n of_o their_o title_n and_o appellation_n which_o he_o say_v pag_n 224._o sometime_o signify_v a_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o sometime_o one_o that_o speak_v incoherent_o as_o man_n that_o be_v distract_v and_o thence_o go_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o qualification_n how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v their_o title_n as_o low_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o their_o qualification_n as_o mean_v he_o be_v content_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n pag._n 225._o may_v be_v give_v not_o improper_o to_o they_o that_o in_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o say_v public_a prayer_n for_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o exalt_v with_o the_o vocation_n he_o allow_v prophecy_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o woman_n may_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o be_v content_a that_o the_o heathen_a poet_n shall_v likewise_o be_v call_v prophet_n all_o which_o he_o conclude_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o pious_a heart_n can_v in_o order_n to_o contradict_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v literal_o shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v control_v it_o by_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o will_v be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o repete_fw-la and_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o apply_v a_o sage_a say_n of_o his_o own_o pag._n 34._o that_o a_o anatomist_n or_o a_o physician_n may_v speak_v or_o write_v his_o judgement_n of_o unclean_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o please_v but_o profit_n but_o for_o another_o man_n to_o write_v his_o extravagant_a and_o pleasant_a fancy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n from_o be_v tumble_v in_o the_o dirt_n shall_v come_v and_o present_v himself_o before_o good_a company_n a_o animadversion_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v upon_o many_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o transgress_v it_o what_o his_o design_n be_v by_o torture_v so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o from_o apparition_n and_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pag._n 227._o from_o the_o imagination_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v when_o he_o contribute_v so_o little_a to_o advance_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n improve_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o his_o first_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o sovereign_a prophet_n who_o have_v under_o god_n the_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v for_o a_o rule_n pag._n 232._o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o thereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_a prophet_n with_o miracle_n or_o without_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n advance_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a that_o he_o give_v this_o sovereign_a power_n to_o cromwell_n and_o annex_v to_o it_o this_o sovereign_a prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v his_o throne_n for_o ever_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v in_o all_o this_o any_o intention_n so_o opposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o when_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o law_n to_o his_o sword_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o justice_n to_o subdue_v the_o gospel_n too_o to_o the_o same_o arbitrament_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v the_o one_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o the_o law_n be_v quiet_a whilst_o his_o sovereign_a power_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n without_o any_o control_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n who_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o contest_v be_v with_o the_o king_n but_o now_o find_v that_o all_o his_o own_o design_n and_o assume_v the_o sovereignty_n himself_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o find_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o delude_v that_o he_o foresee_v a_o storm_n come_v against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hardly_o ride_v out_o and_o therefore_o mr._n hobbes_n bring_v he_o a_o very_a seasonable_a relief_n in_o make_v a_o doubt_n when_o novelty_n be_v so_o much_o in_o request_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n so_o well_o prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o they_o have_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o that_o that_o be_v not_o it_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o sense_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o then_o in_o bring_v the_o authority_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o so_o low_o that_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o leave_v to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v always_o in_o the_o right_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v easy_o expose_v his_o enemy_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o man_n without_o a_o lawful_a mission_n and_o authority_n to_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o upon_o those_o weighty_a reason_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o be_v very_o circumspective_a pag._n 230._o and_o wary_a in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n require_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o in_o god_n name_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n for_o he_o in_o that_o pretend_v to_o govern_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n natural_o desire_v and_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v of_o ambition_n and_o imposture_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o every_o man_n before_o he_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o have_v thus_o deprave_v the_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o vilify_v the_o preacher_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v observe_v that_o rule_n he_o have_v enough_o amuze_v they_o to_o refer_v they_o for_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a information_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o sovereign_a power_n who_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prophet_n that_o be_v cromwell_n himself_o to_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o those_o who_o be_v autorize_v by_o he_o to_o inform_v they_o it_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v p._n 232._o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o sovereign_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v within_o my_o comprehension_n how_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o this_o naughty_a and_o impious_a discourse_n since_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v thereby_o to_o render_v himself_o gracious_a to_o any_o other_o sovereign_n upon_o earth_n since_o they_o all_o detest_v the_o power_n he_o will_v invest_v they_o with_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v christian_a religion_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n which_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o universal_a veneration_n to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o if_o secular_a and_o politic_a interest_n do_v not_o fan_v a_o small_a fire_n that_o will_v easy_o be_v extinguish_v into_o a_o flame_n there_o be_v not_o in_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n many_o such_o difference_n grow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o must_v exclude_v any_o pious_a believer_n from_o heaven_n if_o in_o his_o life_n he_o
believe_v what_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v perish_v for_o speak_v lie_v and_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v st._n paul_n he_o will_v not_o find_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n that_o comprehend_v all_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o the_o tongue_n have_v a_o very_a necessary_a part_n assign_v to_o it_o to_o perform_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o â—_o salvation_n will_v be_v get_v at_o too_o cheap_a a_o rate_n if_o believe_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o man_n may_v speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o find_v most_o convenient_a word_n be_v action_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n our_o saviour_n have_v provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o latitude_n for_o man_n to_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o word_n so_o they_o confess_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n how_o many_o convert_v will_v that_o secret_a and_o reserve_v belief_n and_o confession_n have_v produce_v confession_n with_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o generous_a so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o avow_a and_o declare_v way_n of_o do_v god_n service_n he_o can_v confess_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o both_o there_o may_v be_v some_o man_n who_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o as_o much_o fear_n as_o mr._n hobbes_n and_o as_o good_a courtier_n as_o he_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n do_v so_o frank_o own_v it_o as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o expedient_a that_o he_o have_v find_v may_v have_v save_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o require_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v jupiter_n or_o venus_n or_o apollo_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o climate_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o which_o after_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o that_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o they_o choose_v to_o lose_v their_o life_n with_o the_o most_o terrible_a circumstance_n of_o torment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v lie_v and_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o church_n have_v never_o doubt_v of_o their_o be_v martyr_n very_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o resume_v this_o argument_n of_o martyr_n again_o very_o short_o but_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v or_o expect_v that_o those_o or_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o mr._n hobbes_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o harmless_a from_o that_o determination_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o so_o dâ—nieth_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o say_v roundly_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o subject_a be_v compel_v to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o action_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o be_v it_o he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o his_o governor_n so_o that_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o shift_v of_o his_o own_o damnation_n to_o his_o sovereign_n but_o that_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o but_o the_o casuist_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o find_v a_o better_a way_n to_o defend_v himself_o for_o commit_v adultery_n theft_n murder_n or_o any_o other_o wickedness_n god_n have_v forbid_v if_o his_o sovereign_n command_v he_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o other_o man_n who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o who_o deserve_v more_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o for_o depend_v upon_o his_o reason_n i_o know_v no_o difficulty_n in_o resolve_v his_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v his_o mahometan_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n nor_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o true_a mahometan_a and_o believe_v that_o mahomet_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o mahometan_n restrain_v from_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o mass_n if_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o any_o convenience_n look_v upon_o themselves_o only_o as_o be_v present_a in_o the_o company_n not_o at_o the_o devotion_n yet_o i_o say_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o sovereign_n command_n and_o be_v much_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o avoid_v the_o do_v against_o conscience_n however_o erroneous_a it_o may_v be_v nor_o will_v any_o part_n of_o that_o tragical_a inference_n follow_v that_o then_o any_o private_a man_n may_v disobey_v their_o prince_n in_o maintenance_n of_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a there_o be_v other_o trial_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o command_v of_o the_o prince_n there_o be_v two_o conclusion_n which_o reasonable_o result_v from_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o axiom_n and_o which_o may_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o believe_v one_o word_n in_o his_o book_n that_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o writing_n be_v at_o least_o as_o external_a a_o thing_n as_o speak_v and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o heart_n right_a he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o liberty_n the_o prophet_n give_v to_o naaman_n and_o write_v what_o his_o sovereign_a cromwell_n command_v he_o or_o what_o he_o discern_v will_v be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v procure_v he_o his_o protection_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o he_o as_o his_o command_n the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n or_o require_v by_o any_o court_n of_o law_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n to_o retract_v and_o recant_v whatever_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o book_n he_o will_v cheerful_o and_o with_o a_o better_a conscience_n renounce_v they_o all_o and_o write_v a_o other_o book_n more_o reasonable_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o error_n in_o this_o but_o then_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o other_o disadvantage_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o when_o he_o make_v that_o recantation_n no_o man_n will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o only_o his_o profession_n with_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v but_o a_o external_a thing_n he_o do_v signify_v his_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a without_o any_o remorse_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o former_a writing_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o licence_n which_o he_o avow_v how_o odious_a and_o impious_a soever_o have_v in_o itself_o likewise_o so_o much_o of_o levity_n and_o extreme_a weakness_n that_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v a_o little_a from_o his_o gravity_n in_o answer_v it_o and_o wonder_v why_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o text_n of_o euripides_n englisht_v in_o hudibras_n who_o be_v much_o a_o grave_a writer_n and_o far_o better_a casuist_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o support_v his_o doctrine_n oath_n be_v but_o word_n and_o word_n but_o wind_n too_o feeble_a instrument_n to_o bind_v etc._n etc._n he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o speak_v worse_z can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n then_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v bid_v and_o the_o natural_a judgement_n upon_o he_o be_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v error_n be_v natural_o pregnant_a and_o the_o more_o desperate_a it_o be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a mr._n hobbes_n well_o foresee_v that_o the_o latitude_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v with_o their_o tongue_n which_o will_v have_v save_v their_o life_n deny_v their_o saviour_n or_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o what_o emperor_n of_o sovereign_n
reason_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o so_o mr._n hobbes_n who_o when_o history_n control_v he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o unreasonable_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n and_o will_v by_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o will_v flow_v from_o such_o a_o right_n divest_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o authority_n which_o he_o confident_o say_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o immediate_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o predecessor_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o which_o if_o true_a all_o the_o argument_n from_o reason_n may_v fortify_v but_o can_v never_o shake_v a_o right_a so_o found_v upon_o a_o clear_a and_o plain_a grant_n from_o one_o who_o have_v a_o original_a power_n to_o grant_v and_o wherewith_o the_o possession_n have_v go_v ever_o since_o he_o therefore_o who_o will_v pertinent_o answer_v and_o control_v these_o pretence_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v well_o do_v if_o it_o will_v not_o cross_v some_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n must_v do_v it_o by_o positive_o deny_v any_o such_o grant_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v produce_v in_o such_o plain_a and_o significant_a term_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o most_o inferior_a office_n in_o any_o church_n or_o state_n he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o least_o pretence_n to_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o with_o what_o a_o torrent_n of_o contradiction_n it_o be_v reject_v he_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o that_o see_v assume_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o again_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o schism_n and_o by_o more_o powerful_a enemy_n he_o will_v point_v out_o the_o very_a article_n of_o time_n when_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o foul_a art_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o authority_n by_o degree_n increase_v to_o a_o great_a height_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o make_v they_o great_a temporal_a prince_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v when_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o succeed_a emperor_n to_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v show_v they_o many_o wonderful_a accident_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n grow_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o neighbour_n king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o rebellion_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n and_o their_o unreasonable_a bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o then_o the_o artifices_fw-la still_o practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o foment_n those_o division_n and_o to_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n &_o usurpation_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o century_n of_o year_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o this_o time_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o notorious_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o catholic_a verity_n all_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a as_o likewise_o that_o no_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o at_o present_a be_v most_o indulgent_a to_o it_o as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o their_o own_o affair_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o and_o that_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n except_o it_o be_v command_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o method_n that_o must_v be_v take_v towards_o the_o enervate_a those_o high_a pretence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v vigorous_o pursue_v by_o one_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o pontifical_a history_n in_o which_o he_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o their_o own_o record_n i_o mean_v popish_a writer_n all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convince_v except_o only_o such_o prince_n who_o be_v very_o well_o pay_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o part_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a schoolmaster_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n seem_v willing_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o survey_n of_o chapter_n 43._o he_o who_o have_v take_v so_o ill_a a_o survey_n of_o heaven_n if_o self_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o good_a guide_n for_o the_o way_n thither_o which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o forty_o three_o chapter_n and_o which_o into_o how_o little_a room_n soever_o he_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o old_a expedient_a his_o sovereign_n command_n since_o the_o most_o prescribe_v and_o know_v way_n which_o have_v be_v think_v to_o lead_v thither_o be_v quite_o damn_v up_o by_o he_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 323._o that_o which_o make_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o believe_v be_v god_n himself_o who_o speak_v unto_o they_o supernatural_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o christ_n believe_v be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o we_o to_o who_o neither_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o our_o saviour_n ever_o speak_v he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n who_o we_o believe_v be_v god_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o christian_n now_o hear_v speak_v from_o god_n and_o to_o who_o consequent_o they_o be_v behold_v for_o their_o salvation_n admit_v that_o single_a contract_a article_n jesus_n be_v christ_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o hold_v that_o foundation_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n hold_v express_o all_o that_o he_o see_v right_o deduce_v from_o it_o and_o implicit_o all_o that_o be_v consequent_a thereunto_o though_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o discern_v the_o consequence_n i_o demand_v still_o how_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o article_n who_o their_o sovereign_n forbid_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n they_o can_v have_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 327._o for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n much_o more_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a i_o know_v well_o he_o reconcile_v this_o contradiction_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n have_v the_o example_n of_o naaman_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o do_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n can_v he_o have_v for_o that_o sovereign_n who_o will_v not_o be_v save_v himself_o and_o require_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o saviour_n he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o a_o mere_a verbal_a affection_n without_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o less_o duty_n than_o he_o require_v towards_o his_o sovereign_n who_o he_o be_v so_o entire_o to_o obey_v that_o he_o must_v say_v all_o he_o bid_v he_o say_v and_o do_v all_o he_o bid_v he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o duty_n he_o require_v for_o his_o earthly_a then_o for_o his_o heavenly_a sovereign_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o mr._n hobbes_n do_v remember_v or_o believe_v his_o own_o good_a rule_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o many_o presumtion_n which_o administer_v great_a trouble_n and_o grief_n to_o his_o reader_n for_o his_o sake_n pag._n 331._o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o give_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o any_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o they_o that_o insist_v upon_o single_a text_n without_o consider_v the_o main_a design_n can_v derive_v nâ—thing_v from_o they_o clear_o but_o rather_o by_o cast_v atom_n of_o scripture_n as_o dust_n before_o man_n eye_n make_v every_o thing_n more_o obscure_a than_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a artifice_n he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v
they_o will_v have_v understand_v he_o better_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o sight_n be_v a_o faculty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o live_a creature_n who_o keep_v their_o eye_n open_a however_o whether_o it_o be_v clear_a or_o no_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o his_o skill_n in_o optic_n and_o the_o unskilfulness_n he_o conclude_v most_o other_o man_n have_v in_o that_o science_n to_o examine_v that_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v call_v demonology_n and_o by_o the_o credit_n that_o kind_a of_o learning_n have_v get_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o control_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o most_o important_a place_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v his_o geography_n and_o geometry_n contradict_v and_o because_o there_o pag._n 354_o be_v not_o any_o mountain_n high_a enough_o he_o say_v to_o show_v he_o one_o whole_a hemisphere_n he_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n be_v carry_v our_o saviour_n unto_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o all_o that_o relate_v thereunto_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n than_o which_o no_o jew_n can_v more_o undervalue_v it_o or_o christ_n be_v more_o dishonour_v then_o to_o have_v his_o conflict_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v look_v on_o only_o and_o consider_v as_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o his_o philosophy_n may_v be_v preserve_v unhurt_a which_o assure_v he_o that_o no_o corporeal_a spirit_n may_v be_v in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n full_a already_o of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n ever_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o any_o man_n only_o pag._n 354._o that_o he_o cure_v those_o person_n of_o madness_n or_o lunacy_n which_o cure_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o many_o other_o person_n and_o so_o will_v be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n nor_o will_v he_o admit_v that_o satan_n otherwise_o enter_v into_o judas_n then_o that_o he_o have_v a_o traitorous_a intention_n of_o sell_v his_o master_n i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o impute_v his_o hang_a himself_o afterward_o or_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n to_o nothing_o but_o a_o fit_a of_o melancholy_n under_o pretence_n of_o inform_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o gentilism_n and_o rather_o leave_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v persecute_v it_o to_o idolatry_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v well_o enough_o define_v nor_o well_o enough_o defend_v by_o christian_a divine_n and_o remember_v how_o he_o preserve_v himself_o from_o renounce_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o upon_o his_o sovereign_n command_n he_o will_v not_o deprive_v his_o sovereign_n of_o that_o prerogative_n nor_o be_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n in_o the_o liberty_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o wickedness_n he_o be_v not_o so_o tender_a he_o declare_v frank_o that_o pag._n 360._o to_o pray_v to_o the_o king_n for_o fair_a weather_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n only_o can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v divine_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o king_n compel_v a_o man_n to_o it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n or_o other_o great_a corporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n for_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o sovereign_n command_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o law_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o that_o obei_v he_o do_v inward_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n or_o from_o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o internal_a honour_n be_v no_o worship_n and_o therefore_o no_o idolatry_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wickedness_n than_o idolatry_n which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o commit_v to_o save_v his_o life_n or_o to_o avoid_v pain_n which_o be_v a_o thesis_n in_o mr._n hobbes_n religion_n suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o policy_n and_o piety_n and_o may_v proper_o have_v be_v control_v by_o his_o own_o love_n of_o justice_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o idolater_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 74_o that_o which_o give_v to_o human_a action_n the_o relish_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o certain_a nobleness_n and_o gallantness_n of_o courage_n rare_o find_v by_o which_o a_o man_n scorn_v to_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o contentment_n of_o his_o life_n to_o fraud_n or_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o sure_o he_o have_v as_o great_a obligation_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o to_o the_o great_a bulk_n of_o scorn_n of_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v he_o have_v that_o scorn_n likewise_o add_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o such_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v very_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v doubt_v by_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n to_o apply_v towards_o the_o information_n or_o conversion_n of_o he_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o reason_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o book_n will_v work_v nothing_o upon_o he_o pag._n 367._o because_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o socrates_n who_o scorn_v to_o redeem_v his_o life_n by_o the_o least_o trespass_n against_o truth_n or_o ingenuity_n or_o the_o precept_n and_o judgement_n of_o seneca_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o he_o though_o both_o great_a and_o confess_v philosopher_n what_o will_v seneca_n have_v think_v or_o say_v of_o any_o corrupt_a way_n for_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n when_o only_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n he_o can_v so_o much_o undervalue_v it_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr vita_fw-la tanti_fw-la ut_fw-la sudem_fw-la ut_fw-la aestuâ—m_fw-la o_o quam_fw-la contemta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la supra_fw-la humana_fw-la se_fw-la erexerit_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n value_v life_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o somewhat_o more_o precious_a though_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o when_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a will_v redeem_v his_o life_n at_o the_o price_n of_o disclaim_v to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o when_o philosophy_n dissuade_v man_n from_o a_o over_o affectation_n of_o death_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v ad_fw-la mâ—riendum_fw-la inconsulta_fw-la animi_fw-la inclinatio_fw-la but_o that_o they_o shall_v patient_o attend_v nature_n pleasure_n and_o christianity_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o may_v prolong_v life_n by_o the_o base_a submission_n and_o by_o the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o unrighteous_a condescension_n mr._n hobbes_n be_v of_o the_o venetian_a curate_n mind_n of_o who_o cardinal_n iâ—yeuse_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o letter_n when_o paul_n the_o five_o have_v issue_v out_o his_o interdict_v against_o the_o republic_n whereby_o any_o priest_n who_o shall_v say_v mass_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o function_n stand_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o republic_n have_v publish_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o any_o priest_n refusal_n to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o his_o duty_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v shall_v cause_v every_o such_o priest_n to_o be_v hang_v a_o magistrate_n demand_v of_o his_o neighbour_n curate_n whether_o he_o will_v say_v mass_n and_o he_o make_v some_o pause_n the_o magistrate_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o must_v present_o hang_v he_o the_o curate_n reply_v with_o more_o resolution_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v excommunicate_v thirty_o year_n then_o hang_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o that_o prince_n do_v at_o last_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o quarrel_n by_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o then_o their_o subject_n on_o both_o side_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o article_n only_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v hang_v have_v never_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o article_n therefore_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v say_v mass._n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a
of_o the_o learning_n then_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v profess_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o mistake_v the_o university_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o philosophy_n have_v no_o other_o place_n here_o then_o as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o whatever_o opinion_n he_o have_v when_o he_o write_v his_o leviathan_n i_o presume_v he_o find_v by_o this_o time_n that_o his_o belove_a and_o just_o esteem_v geometry_n be_v study_v and_o teach_v there_o by_o man_n who_o have_v convince_v he_o of_o many_o error_n and_o of_o not_o be_v enough_o conversant_a in_o that_o science_n insomuch_o as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a dr._n ward_n the_o present_a lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o dr._n wallis_n the_o worthy_a professor_n of_o geometry_n in_o oxford_n have_v both_o produce_v a_o person_n to_o he_o who_o he_o think_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o leviathan_n impossible_a to_o find_v pag._n 21._o who_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o both_o to_o mistake_v in_o geometry_n and_o also_o to_o persist_v in_o it_o when_o another_o detect_v his_o error_n to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o university_n in_o general_a be_v the_o handmaid_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n over_o and_o above_o what_o have_v be_v true_o say_v of_o our_o own_o famous_a university_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n eminent_a opposer_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o great_a bulwark_n christendom_n have_v against_o that_o tyranny_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o other_o famous_a university_n of_o europe_n though_o in_o popish_a country_n as_o the_o sorbone_n louvain_n and_o even_o salamanca_n itself_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o most_o pernicious_a point_n of_o popery_n i_o call_v it_o most_o pernicious_a because_o it_o be_v most_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n the_o most_o supreme_a and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o reject_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o will_v quick_o be_v as_o much_o unity_n of_o opinion_n among_o christian_n as_o christianity_n itself_o require_v that_o they_o all_o contradict_v it_o as_o long_o as_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n will_v permit_v and_o as_o the_o sorbone_n still_o continue_v its_o vigour_n as_o enjoy_v a_o free_a air_n so_o the_o other_o two_o have_v not_o deserve_v by_o any_o demonstration_n they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o possess_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o their_o bishop_n then_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o two_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o true_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v either_o forbear_v to_o have_v ask_v that_o question_n pag._n 373._o to_o what_o purpose_n such_o subtlety_n be_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n then_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separate_a essence_n build_v on_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n will_v fright_v they_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n as_o man_n fright_v bird_n from_o the_o corn_n with_o a_o emty_a doublet_n a_o hat_n and_o a_o crooked_a stick_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mr._n hobbes_n can_v believe_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o disobey_v the_o law_n or_o have_v open_o and_o rebellious_o oppose_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o his_o own_o country_n or_o in_o foreign_a kingdom_n have_v ever_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separate_a essence_n which_o very_o term_v few_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o if_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o think_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n have_v some_o dependence_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o separate_a essence_n it_o will_v still_o as_o little_o concern_v that_o classis_fw-la of_o man_n against_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o inveigh_v who_o rather_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o then_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a the_o belief_n of_o which_o will_v make_v they_o more_o consider_v what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v induce_v by_o mr._n hobbes_n doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n die_v together_o which_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o a_o world_n of_o troublesome_a apprehension_n he_o know_v too_o well_o the_o lord_n say_v mr._n pim_n and_o mr._n hambden_n who_o first_o promote_v the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o conduct_v it_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v to_o it_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separate_a essence_n and_o if_o cromwell_n and_o vane_n and_o ireton_n who_o carry_v it_o much_o far_o than_o the_o other_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o make_v it_o incapable_a of_o reconciliation_n grow_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o that_o doctrine_n it_o be_v after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v more_o of_o the_o opinion_n then_o most_o other_o man_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v sometime_o pour_v into_o they_o and_o sometime_o blow_v into_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o more_o rebel_n from_o that_o opinion_n than_o they_o be_v before_o with_o which_o word_n mr._n hobbes_n renew_v his_o mirth_n more_o than_o he_o have_v cause_n for_o except_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n if_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v every_o new_a definition_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o very_a new_a definition_n of_o philosophy_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o applicable_a to_o any_o philosophy_n but_o his_o own_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o categorical_o pronounce_v that_o pag._n 367._o that_o original_a knowledge_n call_v experience_n in_o which_o consist_v prudence_n be_v no_o part_n of_o philosophy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v by_o reason_v but_o find_v as_o well_o in_o brute_n beast_n as_o in_o man_n and_o be_v but_o a_o memory_n of_o succession_n of_o event_n in_o time_n past_a wherein_o the_o omission_n of_o every_o little_a circumstance_n alter_v the_o effect_n frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a whereas_o nothing_o be_v produce_v by_o reason_v aright_o but_o general_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o the_o definition_n he_o former_o give_v pag._n 79_o that_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o science_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o conversation_n and_o society_n of_o mankind_n for_o now_o he_o exclude_v all_o this_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o philosophy_n which_o may_v make_v some_o man_n apt_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n aright_o in_o word_n he_o understand_v for_o he_o say_v pag._n 367._o that_o he_o who_o reason_v aright_o in_o word_n he_o understand_v can_v never_o conclude_v a_o error_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v discover_v any_o error_n throughout_o his_o book_n and_o we_o be_v monstrous_o in_o the_o fault_n if_o we_o have_v not_o in_o such_o abundant_a choice_n we_o may_v without_o presumption_n conclude_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o reason_v aright_o or_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v inform_v we_o what_o those_o brute_n beast_n be_v in_o who_o that_o original_a knowledge_n call_v experience_n in_o which_o consist_v prudence_n be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o schoolman_n with_o who_o learning_n i_o be_o not_o much_o in_o love_n nor_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v make_v any_o necessary_a or_o useful_a knowledge_n much_o more_o clear_a or_o easy_a by_o their_o definition_n or_o distinction_n and_o do_v often_o wish_v that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v artificer_n and_o handy-craft-man_n in_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o world_n much_o more_o good_a and_o learning_n much_o less_o hurt_n and_o as_o canon_n and_o gunpowder_n be_v first_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o friar_n so_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n will_v have_v be_v excellent_a lock